Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

‘Dragons, lizard like creatures that exist since ancient times. They have a huge body, dagger like teeth and a long tail. They can fly with their huge bat like wings and have different types of breath depending of the dragon type, going from fire to ice and lightning. Dragons are evil creatures, they destroy villages, plunder treasures, and sometimes capture people.’

Jaune Arc was recalling what he had read on books and the letter he received this morning, while looking at the sign in front of him.

To Save the Princess Go That Way! →

‘What is she thinking?’ he let out a sigh.

The young knight follows the direction indicated in the sign. After thirty minutes of walking he arrives at his destination, in front of him there is a huge gate. Letting out another sigh he pushes the gate open and enter the castle.

He passes through a room full of dresses and a fancy bedroom with a king sized bed filled with animal plushies. Finally he reaches a large room, with huge windows, standing close to one of those windows is a beautiful petite girl with white hair, wearing a white and light blue dress, her long hair held in a ponytail and she wears a silver tiara on her head, she was singing a very melancholic yet beautiful song. She stops singing and slowly turns to Jaune while speaking.

“You are the brave warrior that- Geh!”

“Hey Weiss.” he was trying his best to not laugh at the expression of surprise on her face.

“J-Jaune? W-what are you doing here?” she blushes at the unexpected presence of her childhood friend and long time crush.

“That’s an interesting story. I was in my house, minding my own business, when out of nowhere a letter arrives, and guess from who the letter was?”

Weiss started to sweat nervously.

“I wouldn’t have any idea.”

Jaune grins at her.

“Right, then, I shall tell you. It was from Winter, and can you imagine what was saying in that letter?”

“A-Again, I have no idea.” she was sweating buckets now.

“It said that you ran away from home… Again. Your sister knew where you would go, so she asked me to find you. What happened this time Weiss?”

She pouted at him and looked away.

“Come on, it’s me, you know you can tell me. It was Jacques right? What did he do now?” he tried to not smile at how cute she looks when she is pouting.

“He… Tried to force me to marry the eldest son of the Merrygold clan. That obtuse, stupid, arrogant frog who see humans as no more than insects. I would rather die.” as she ranted about what her father did, a pair of white horns appears on the side of her head, they are like a bulls, but small and curved to the front of her head. A thin white tail came out from under her dress and started to hit the ground in successive hits.

To anyone else this would be a terrifying sight, but Jaune knew Weiss, and the tail hitting the floor was the same as a child stomping their feet on the ground when they are throwing a tantrum. This girl is Weiss Schnee, Princess of the White Dragons, her clan lives in Atlas, she’s also the childhood friend of the knight in training Jaune Arc. Jaune always found her tail and horns cute since they were children.

Their families know each other since his grandfather Alexander Arc and her grandfather Nicholas Schnee fought together to defeat the King of the Black Dragons, Nergul, that had gone mad, during the terrible battle, human and dragon became best friends, and for two generations the friendship continues.

“I see, okay, I get that.” Jaune really wanted to cut Jacques Schnee head off, after hearing the reason for Weiss to flee from her home. “But what’s with that sign and the theatrics?”

“The plan was to attract a hunter here, then make him take me to you.” she said embarrassed, knowing her plan was really stupid.

“That’s really dangerous and stupid Weiss, it could attract the wrong kind of people.” he lectured her.

“Hey! Who are you calling stupid?” argued Weiss angrily, she knew how stupid the plan was, but would never admit it.

“I’m not calling you stupid, Weiss, just the plan that you made. You were so angry at your father that you didn’t think things through, did you? Why not send me a letter? I would have come pick you up.”

She looked at the floor and pouted again. He let out a sigh.

“And? After you were brought to me, what would you do?”

“What would I…” she started to blush instead of answering him, she was in her fantasy world seeing Jaune and her going on dates in the city of Vale, getting married and then she pregnant with an older Jaune sitting beside her. Her nose started to bleed a little.

“Weiss, are you okay?” he asked worried, as he shook her shoulder.

“Wha… I-I’m fine. It’s nothing.” she shrugged his hands off her shoulders.

He sighed again this time in relieve.

“Well, first we need to write a letter to Winter and tell her that I found you and that you are okay. Then you-”

“I’m not going back to Atlas.” she interrupted Jaune angrily.

“That’s not what-”

CRASH!

Jaune was interrupted this time by the door being broken. Where the door was, now stood four men, one was a big man with ginger hair and wearing a silver armor with a golden bird on it’s chest, another was wearing leather armor and had a green mohawk, other had light brown hair and was wearing bronze plate armor and the last had black hair and had silver armor. They got inside the room and started to look around.

‘Great, those guys.’ he looks behind him at Weiss, and thankfully she had hidden her horns and tail.

“Arc!” called out the leader. “Surprised to see that you got here first.”

“Who are these rude people?” whispered Weiss to Jaune.

“Remember when I talked about the wrong kind of people? That’s them.” he whispered back and then turned to the four warriors. “Hey, Cardin. Here to kill the dragon?”

Weiss eyes widened when Jaune said that.

“Yep. Where is the damn lizard? I’ll not let you have it Arc, the reward will be ours.”

Weiss eyes narrowed at Cardin when he called her lizard and even Jaune eyebrows twitched a little in annoyance.

“What reward?” she whispered to Jaune still glaring at Cardin.

“I’ll tell you later.” he told Weiss, before speaking to Cardin again. “I haven’t seen the dragon nor I want the reward for it, I came here just to rescue the princess.”

“Bah! Who cares about some kidnapped princess? Take her with you if you want.” dismissed Cardin.

Weiss was about to scream at Cardin, but stopped when Jaune took her hand, he nodded at Cardin. As they reached the door, Cardin called out.

“But then again, I remember that some dragons can change form and disguise as human.”

‘Damn!’ Jaune swore in his head. ‘Now he decides to grow a brain.’

“That’s our dragon, boys.” he called to his team. “Let’s take her.”

Russel rushed with his daggers, only to receive a shield bash right in the face, courtesy of Jaune, that now stood protectively in front of Weiss. The bash knocked Russel out.

The other three looked at Russel on the floor and then at Jaune.

“What the hell, are you doing, Arc?” growled Cardin.

“You are not going to hurt her, Winchester.” Jaune growled back. Weiss heart floated hearing him saying that.

“GET HIM!” Cardin yelled.

Dove and Sky attacked Jaune, that blocked Dove with his shield and parried Sky sword with his. He then pushed Dove away from him, turned and with the blade of his sword shining with golden energy parried once again the sword of Sky that broke on impact. Sky surprised by what happened was knocked out when Jaune hits the back of his neck with the pommel of his sword.

The sword of Jaune is named Crocea Mors, a magical sword passed down from generation to generation in the Arc family. It’s also known as the Holy Avenger, it’s blade is indestructible and can cut through anything. The stronger the will of the user, the stronger is the power of the blade. And only an Arc can use the full power of the sword. It’s said that the mad black dragon king was slayed by Crocea Mors, when Alexander Arc stabbed the sword in the dragon’s heart.

As Jaune turned to advance towards Dove, he received a mace to the chest, courtesy of Cardin, thankfully beside the armor he was wearing, he had an Aura protection spell, it worked like he had another armor above his metal one, but the impact still made him fall on his back.

“I’m gonna smash your skull, Jaune-boy.” grinned Cardin.

As he raised his mace to strike Jaune again a wave of ice hits him, freezing Cardin on the spot.

“Stay away from my knight, you stupid brute.” growled Weiss. Her blue eyes were shining, her horns and tail had come out and she had a large pair of white wings on her back.

To Jaune, she looked beautiful.

To Dove, she looked terrifying. He dropped his sword and ran away as fast as he could.

Weiss runs to Jaune’s side worried.

“Jaune, are you okay? How bad is it? We need a cleric, quickly. Ah! I think I have some healing potions around here.” Weiss was frantic in her worries.

Jaune smiled at her. She always was like this every time he got hurt.

“I’m fine Weiss.” he tells her gently. “Truly.”

“B-But…” Jaune saw tears forming on her eyes.

“Hey! Don’t worry. I have learned some magic in the academy, I used it before we started the fight, I’m not really hurt. Just sore from the impact.”

Weiss whipped her tears, and nodded at Jaune before helping him stand.

“Don’t scare me like that again, you dunce.”

“What should we do with him?” asks Jaune looking at the frozen Cardin.

“Just leave him there. In time the ice will melt, if he survives, he can go back to Vale.”

“Weiss…”

“What? He is the one that attacked first. I was just defending myself. And no one hurts you and goes unpunished.” she growled at Cardin.

Jaune let out a sigh.

“Fine. Anyway, you can’t stay here anymore, or more of these guys will show up. They will want the reward for the dragon that lives in this castle.”

“I know. But I’m not going back to Atlas.” she glared at Jaune.

“Pack your clothes and whatever you want to bring with you.”

“Jaune are you listening to me?” Weiss now growled at him ignoring her. “I said that-”

“I heard you, Weiss. You are not going to Atlas.”

“Then?”

“What do you think about coming with me to Vale? You can register in the Hunter’s Guild there, and maybe enroll in Beacon Academy.” Jaune knew that Weiss was really studious and always found human schools to be interesting. She was really devoted to learn about magic and even trained fencing, back in Atlas, until her father didn’t allow her to train anymore, saying it was a human thing.

“Really?” her face brightened hearing Jaune suggestion.

“Of course. We tell only Winter that I found you, and ask her to keep it a secret from your father. Knowing her she will do it.”

Winter, always treated Jaune as part of her family and practically adopted him as her little brother, she trained Jaune since he was 10 years old, and is the one that want the most for Jaune and Weiss to just get their acts together and confess their feelings for each other.

“And I’m sure that when we explain the situation to Lord Ozpin, he will help us out with your enrollment in the academy.”

Lord Ozpin is a member of the high concil of Vale and the director of Beacon Royal Academy, being a wizard he is also the direct supervisor of the magic course.

Weiss jumps and hugs Jaune tightly.

“Thank you! Thank you Jaune.”

“Come on, I’ll help you pack and then we leave for Vale.”

Chapter Text

Weiss was walking down the road, she was free from her father and is going to Vale with Jaune, she couldn’t been happier, unless he confesses his love for her, then she would be the happiest dragon girl in Remnant.

“Come on, Jaune. Hurry up.” she looked back at her childhood friend.

“Weiss, when I said that I would help you pack up to move, I meant for you to bring only what you really need to live in Vale, not all the clothes in your closet.” Jaune was caring four suitcases on his arms and a chest on his back.

“And I did as you told me. I need my clothes for each season, for special occasions, sleeping wear-”

“Okay, okay Weiss. I get it. I just don’t think you need to bring so many clothes, we could buy new ones in Vale on the weekend…” Jaune paled when Weiss smiled at him and he replayed what he just said in his head. ‘Oh! Dammit.’

“Of course, I will go shopping with you Jaune. It’s a date.”

‘I really walked right into that one.’ he let out a sigh, but soon smiled hearing Weiss humming a song while walking in front of him. ‘Well, as long as she is happy, it’s fine.’

A hour later they were in the city of Vale.

“Now, first we need a place for you to stay. Let’s go find a good Inn and see if they have a room available.” Jaune said.

“There’s no need for that.”

“Why? Your family have a mansion here as well?”

“No, you dunce. Obviously, I’m staying at your house.” Weiss said like it was the most normal thing.

Jaune wasn’t surprised at what she said, actually he expected it from her.

“Well, I don’t mind. But I thought you would want your own place, to have more privacy.”

“If it’s you that I’m sharing a house with, I don’t mind.” she then added quickly. “We are childhood friends after all.”

“Okay then. This way.” he led her through the streets of Vale until they reached a rather quiet neighborhood not far from the Beacon Academy, they stopped in front of a two stories house. “This is it. Let’s go inside.”

He opened the door and let her get in first, soon following her inside.

“The bedrooms are on the upper floor.” he tells her.

They go upstairs, and he took her to the bedroom he is using.

“Use this one. I have been using the other as a storage space, so I have to move the stuff in there to the attic.”

“There’s another bed in that room?” she looks at him.

“Don’t worry about it.” was the answer, an answer Weiss didn’t like.

“Jauuune.” her tail appeared and started to hit the floor.

“I will buy a new bed tomorrow, don’t worry, a few days of sleeping on the floor won’t kill me.”

“Non-Sense, we will share the bed.” - ‘YES!!’ - “We did it as children, I don’t see the problem doing it now.”

“Weiss… While I don’t see a problem with your idea, I believe the bed is too small for the two of us.” - ‘Specially if she still have that sleeping habit of rolling around and hugging things.’

Weiss took a long look at the bed.

“Wait here.” she left the room and he heard the front door of the house opening and closing.

Seconds later he heard screaming.

“DRAGON!!!”

“SOMEONE CALL THE HUNTER’S GUILD!”

“HELP!!!!”

“Damn it Weiss…” he muttered slapping his forehead.

Later in the evening Weiss was back and with her, the king sized bed that was in her castle. It took some effort, but they were able to get the bed upstairs in the room.

“Okay, now I will move this bed and we will be ready to sleep in our rooms.” as soon as Jaune said that he heard a loud sound. Looking over he saw Weiss with a very “innocent” look and his bed destroyed on the floor. Her tail was out again.

“Whoops! I’m so sorry Jaune.” her face the perfect picture of innocence.

“…” he let out a sigh. “Let’s just go eat something in the tavern near the guild for today, then I will prepare a bath for us before we go to sleep.” Weiss smiles hearing the word bath. “And just to inform you, no, we will not bathe together. We are not children anymore.”

Weiss looked mortified.

“Of course we will not bathe together, you Dolt. Pervert. Stupid Jaune.” - ‘Damn it.’

________________________________________________________________________________

At the tavern they took their seats. Weiss was drawing a lot of attention, besides the fact that she is beautiful, the long white dress she was wearing was something only noble girls use, and not something one would normally wear to go to a tavern.

“Why is everyone looking at us?” whispered Weiss to Jaune.

“Not us, Weiss, you. They are looking at you.” he whispered back.

“Why? Oh no! Are my horns out? My tail? Or… Is my hair a mess?” she looked horrified at that last one, quickly running her fingers thought her silky white hair trying to comb it.

Jaune chuckled at her.

“Your hair is fine, Weiss. It’s just, this dress of yours is not something they usually see someone wearing around here. And you are beautiful, so of course you would attract the looks of those around you.”

Weiss blushed when he called her beautiful.

“O-Of course, I’m beautiful. I don’t need you to tell me that, you dunce.” while she was really happy, her pride always wins in the end. Something that Jaune knows, so he just smiles at her.

They ordered their food and talked while waiting, only to be interrupted by someone calling out Jaune.

“Jaune? Hey, why weren’t you at the guild today?” a blond haired girl with purple eyes asked approaching them. “And who is the princess?”

“Hey Yang.” greeted Jaune, while Weiss glared at Yang. “This is Weiss, we have know each other for a long time now.”

‘There’s something about this blond girl. It feels familiar.’ Weiss keep glaring at Yang.

“What is it Ice Princess? You keep glaring at me…” Yang trailed off, as she also felt something from Weiss.

‘Why do I feel like someone just invaded my territory?’ they both had the same thought.

“Hey Jaune, Yang.” they heard another voice, that broke the tension. Looking over they see a girl with black hair and a red cape.

“Hey Ruby.” greeted Jaune. “Weiss, these are Ruby Rose and Yang Xiao Long, they are sisters, both are students at Beacon and are part of the hunter’s guild.”

‘Xiao Long… isn’t it the golden dragon clan.’

“I see. My name is Weiss Schnee, nice to meet you.”

“Nice to meet you!” Ruby greeted happily.

“Nice to… wait… Schnee? Where have I heard that name before.” Yang pondered for a moment. Then it came to her. “AH!” she points at Weiss.

Weiss smirks at Yang.

“You’re the-” Jaune quickly covered Yang’s mouth and Weiss glared again at her.

“Yes, she is, and we don’t need anyone else to know.” whispered Jaune to Yang that nodded at him.

Ruby and Yang sat at the table with Jaune and Weiss.

“So, what brings you to Vale?” asked Yang drinking her ale.

“That’s not of your business.” answered Weiss glaring at the blond.

“Weiss, be nice.” scolded Jaune and Weiss pouted. “She came here from Atlas to visit me. We are childhood friends and she decided to enroll in Beacon and the guild.”

“That’s cool.” said Ruby “You came all the way here from Atlas just to see your friend.”

Yang smirked.

“I don’t think they are just friends Rubes.”

“What? Then… Oooooooohhhh!” the innocent girl blushes.

“You know, Pyrrha is gonna be really mad when she hears about this.” Yang said still smirking at Jaune.

“Why?” asked Jaune confused.

“Seriously?!” Jaune’s denseness always frustrated Yang.

“Who’s Pyrrha?” asked Weiss with narrowed eyes.

“She’s a friend from Beacon, right now she’s away on an assignment from the guild.” answered Jaune.

“And she have a HUGE c- omph.” Yang stopped talking when Ruby elbowed her. “I mean, she will be really surprised to meet the lover of Lady Killer over there.” she amended quickly pointing at Jaune.

“Don’t you turn my relationship with Jaune into something dirty with your pervert thoughts Xiao Long. Your father is such a dignified dragon, how come you are like that?”

“You know my father?” asked Yang.

“We have meet once when he came to Atlas, while my Grandfather was still alive.” Weiss got a little sad, remembering her grandfather. She then felt Jaune taking her hand and squeezing gently, she smiled at him. Nicholas was another member of her family, beside Winter, that really liked Jaune.

“You two are so cute.” Yang said ruining the moment.

“And you two?” Weiss glared at Yang. “What are the daughters of Taiyang Xiao Long doing here? Last I heard you were living in Patch.”

“That’s not-” Yang started only to be interrupted by Jaune and Ruby.

“Yang!” they said together.

“Ugh! Fine. I’m looking for someone.” answered Yang.

“I want to become a huntress.” said Ruby next.

“Jaune said you two are sisters, but I don’t see the resemblance. I mean, you are both daughters of the Xiao Long clan. It’s just that, I don’t feel any traces of the dragon lineage on Ruby.”

“Oh! That’s because my mother was human, I took after her. Yang’s mother is a black dragon.”

“Ruby!!” exclaimed Yang alarmed knowing the story behind the Schnee and Arc families with black dragons.

“A black dragon? Lord Xiao Long married a black dragon? I didn’t know that.” said Weiss surprised. “What’s her name?”

“That’s not im-” started Yang.

“It’s Raven Brawen.” said Ruby happily.

“RUBY!!!” yelled Yang, before looking fearfully at the other two that were sitting at the table.

“Brawen!” Weiss eyes widened in surprise. “You are the grand-daughter of Nergul?”

Jaune also looked surprised at Yang.

“I-I…” Yang didn’t know what to say.

“It doesn’t matter.” Jaune says, surprising Yang. “Don’t blame the child for the sins of the father or in this case the grandfather. You should know it very well, Weiss.”

“Jaune.” murmured Yang.

Weiss glared at Jaune before letting out a sigh.

“Jaune is right. My father have done very… questionable things, I wouldn’t like to be judged by what he did. So, I have no right to judge you.”

“T-Thank you. Both of you.” said Yang, “And you, Ruby, don’t go around telling people about our family.” she glared at her sister.

“B-But Yang. Weiss is a dragon like you and Jaune is my bestie.” whined Ruby.

Weiss then glared at Ruby.

“Excuse me? Jaune is your what?”

“My bestie, he’s my best friend. When I first arrived in Beacon, he was the one that helped me when a certain sister of mine, left me behind to go do I don’t know what.” Now Ruby glared at Yang, that looked away whistling.

“I see, Jaune have always been kind, sometimes far too kind.” she turned her glare to Jaune that was distracted drinking, before noticing the glare.

“What?” he asked.

After eating, they said their good nights to Ruby and Yang and left the tavern to go back to Jaune’s house.

“What a day.” said Jaune getting inside the house, that lit up with the light rune stones in the walls.

“It not over yet, mister.” says Weiss grinning. “You promised me a bath.”

“Oh! That’s right. Go take your change of clothes while I fill the tub and warm the water.”

She saw Jaune going inside the bathroom first before going upstairs. As she got back to the bathroom, she saw Jaune using a water pump to fill the bathtub, that was large enough for the both of them.

Weiss just loves to take long baths and likes to stretch her legs, and if possible her wings, while in the bathtub.

Jaune finished filling the tub and activated the fire runes to warm the water up.

“I assume you know how to deactivate the runes, right Weiss?”

“Of course I do, you dunce.”

“Then, I will wait my turn in the living room.” he said leaving. “Oh! And don’t forget to lock the door. We don’t want what happened that time in Ansel to happen again.” he grinned at her before crossing the door.

“JAUNE” she screamed after him blushing.

When Weiss was visiting Jaune for a few days, she “forgot” to lock the door of the bathroom while she was bathing, and Jaune got inside to take a bath without knowing that Weiss was there. In the end both of them got scolded, Jaune by his aunt and Weiss by Winter.

After Weiss was finished with her bath and Jaune was taking his, she goes upstairs to prepare the bed for them to sleep, getting the pillows really close to each other and only one large blanket for the both of them.

Jaune got inside the bedroom after his bath, just to see Weiss already lying in the bed waiting and smiling. He sat on the edge of the bed and then lied down with his back turned to her.

“Good night We-” he started to say before he felt her tail warping around his waist and pulling him close to her. She then hugs him and lays her head on his chest.

“Good night Jaune.” she whispered to him before yawning and falling asleep.

He let out a sigh before smiling and hugging her as well.

Chapter Text

Jaune woke up hearing the sound of the birds close to his window, he was going to get up but felt something strongly pulling him back to the bed. Lifting the covers on top of him, he saw the cause. Weiss hugging him, since they were children she had this habit of hugging things while sleeping and wouldn’t let go until she was fully awake.

“Weiss, it’s morning. Wake up.” he spoke softly to her.

“Hmmm… Ten more minutes.” she complained and tightened her hold on him.

“Come on, we have to go to the guild and then talk to Ozpin at Beacon.” he tried again.

“Noooo! Sleeeeep.” she moved her legs, that now where locked around Jaune’s right leg.

He let out a sigh. There is one thing that dragons love more then collecting treasures, and that is sleeping. - ‘Looks like I will have to bring out the siege weapons.’

“Weiss, if you wake up now, I’ll make you a blueberry pie.”

As soon as he said that, he felt Weiss tense. Weiss was a special case, she loves sweets, specially, sweets made by Jaune and that's enough to wake her up.

“With a crispy crust and cream?” she asks without opening her eyes.

“Of course.” answered Jaune smiling.

In the blink of an eye, Weiss left the bed and now stood proudly in the middle of the room.

“What are you doing, Jaune? Come on, let’s have breakfast and then go to the guild.”

After eating they leave the house and go to the guild. Weiss is wearing a simple, but elegant, grey dress instead of the long white and blue dress she wore the day before.

Arriving at the Hunter’s Guild, they see that there’s a grand commotion happening. Hunters running around and receptionists trying to keep up with the requests.

“Something happened. Normally it’s a lot calmer in here.” Jaune says to Weiss. “Ah!” he saw a faunus cat girl. “That’s Blake, maybe she knows what is going on.”

They approach the girl.

‘Is it just me or all of Jaune’s friends are girls?’ - though Weiss walking beside him. - ‘And cute ones at that.’

“Hey Blake. Good morning.” Jaune greeted.

“Good morning, Jaune.” She greeted back. “Didn’t see you here yesterday or in Beacon for that matter.”

“Yeah! I had something to do, and it ended up taking all day.” He rubbed the back of his head. “By the way, this is Weiss. Weiss this is Blake.”

“Nice to meet you.” said Weiss extending her hand in greeting. “Weiss Schnee.”

“Blake Belladona.” answered Blake taking Weiss’ hand in a firm grip. “Schnee… You are from Atlas, aren’t you?”

“Indeed, I am. You know of us?”

To the world in general the Schnees are not known as a dragon clan, but as a family of aristocrats that made their fortune with the mining of a magical substance called Dust. And the Xiao Longs are know as a family of Hunters.

Blake’s eyes narrowed in a glare.

“I know of the things your father did to the faunus in Mantle.” Blake said glaring at Weiss.

“Stop it, Blake.” said Jaune. “She is not her father.”

“Even so, she is part of that monster family.” Blake now glared at Jaune.

“Then, I shall judge you and your father by what the White Fang have been doing these days.” Jaune now got a little angry at Blake.

The White Fang started as a Guild, that fought for the rights of the Faunus all over Remnant, the founder was Ghira Belladona, Blake’s father, at first the group acted protecting Faunus and even acting as hunters to prove the world that Faunus are not monsters, but in time the more radical members took control of the White Fang, that now became a Faunus supremacist group, with their actions becoming extremely violent towards the other races.

“What? But that is…”

“What? Unfair? So you can judge Weiss by the actions of Jacques, but you can’t be judged by the actions of the group you were once part of? Then you are just a hypocrite.” Jaune interrupted her angrily.

“How did you know that?” asked Blake surprised.

“Please, give me a little credit Blake. Your family name says it all.”

Blake looked at Jaune for a moment, before letting out a sigh.

“You are right.” she turned to Weiss. “I’m sorry for my behavior.”

“Don’t worry.” said Weiss. “I know what my father did.”

Weiss couldn’t care less about the White Fang. For a family of dragons, like the Schnee’s, the White Fang’s actions were nothing more than a little annoying, unless, of course, they tried anything against Jaune. In that case she would hunt down every single one of them, until they are extinguished.

Jaune then looked around again at the mess in the guild.

“What’s going on here? Did something happen?” asked Jaune.

“You didn’t hear? A dragon appeared yesterday, right in the middle of Vale and quite close to the guild.” answered Blake.

“Really?” said Jaune that glanced at Weiss, that was busy looking away from him whistling. “And what type of dragon was it?”

“According to witnesses, it was a white dragon. They said it appeared, took flight and an hour or so later, came back and just disappeared. It didn’t cause any damage, but it got people nervous.”

“I see. Well, let me get this one registered in the guild.” Jaune said turning Weiss by the shoulder in the direction of the reception. “By the way, you know if Lord Ozpin is at Beacon today?”

“I think Ozpin is in a meeting with the Vale Concil. I know Professor Goodwitch is taking his place today.”

“Seriously? That’s great, thank you Blake. See you in Beacon later.” - ‘Good, Auntie Glynda is there today, maybe it will be easier to get Weiss enrolled in Beacon.’

Glynda Goodwitch, the deputy director of Beacon Royal Academy, is the aunt of Jaune. She is really overprotective of him, when the family became too big and caotic for his parents to take care of their eight children, she took Jaune and raised him as her own son and also trained him together with Winter. She is as much of a mother to Jaune as Juniper Arc is, and she really likes Weiss too, conspiring with Winter to make the two them a couple.

“See ya!” Blake’s eyes followed them as they go to the reception counter. - ‘That girl smell is different from other humans. Is it because she is a Schnee?’

They arrive at the counter and one of the receptionists comes to them.

“Good Morning and welcome to the Hunter’s Guild. How can I help you?” greeted her without even paying attention to who she was talking to.

“Hey Seline.” - said Jaune, seeing how disheveled the receptionist was.

“Oh! Hey Jaune. Are you here for the dragon as well?”

‘If only you knew.’ - Jaune glanced at Weiss.

“Not exactly. This is Weiss, and she wants to register as a huntress on the guild.”

Seline looked at Weiss.

“Very well.” she picks up a registration form. “Please fill this form.”

Weiss took the paper and pen and quickly wrote the information asked, giving the form back to Seline.

“Let me review the information. Name: Weiss Schnee…” Seline paused and looked at Weiss – ‘Must be a coincidence.’ - “Age: Seventeen, since you are under twenty, you need to be a student from one of the Academies to apply for the guild.”

“I will enroll in Beacon Academy as soon as I leave here.” replied Weiss.

“Very well, bring me the authorization from the Academy later then. Let’s see, Place of Birth: Atlas… Abilities: swordsmanship and ice magic. Excuse me, it must be coincidence, but, are you related to Nicholas Schnee?”

“Why, yes, Nicholas Schnee was my grandfather.”

Seline dropped the pen and her jaw as she heard this.

‘Royalty. This girl is practically royalty. If anything happens to her we are so screwed, but I can’t refuse her registration, I could end up offending the Schnee family.’

“Don’t worry, Seline.” Jaune says seeing the look on her face. “Weiss is really strong.”

“I-If you say so Jaune. But, h-how do you know each other?”

“We have know each other for a long time now. Right, Jaune?.” answered Weiss hugging Jaune’s arm and giving Seline a glare. - ‘Don’t you even try, bitch.’

Seline understood the message behind that glare quite clearly.

“W-With that your registration is almost complete. As soon as you bring me the authorization from Beacon, I will give you your guild identification.”

“Thank you, Seline. We will be back soon.”

“Thank you for your help.” says Weiss leaving the guild with Jaune.

Leaving the guild, they go to Beacon.

“Well, now, we have to talk to Auntie Glynda and get you in Beacon. She will probably have to put you through a test since you are enrolling after Initiation.”

“I presumed she would. It has been sometime since we last saw each other, I miss her.”

As they got in the academy grounds, Weiss could see the courtyard, the place was has big as a castle with a big tower and smaller buildings around it, she could see a flower garden with statues of the past heroes of Vale.

“Jaune! Weiss!” they heard the familiar voice of Ruby calling out to them. “Morning.”

“Morning.”

“Good morning, Ruby.”

“Did you get in Beacon, Weiss?” Ruby asked excitedly.

“I was on my way to enroll.”

“Have you seen Aun… Professor Goodwitch, Ruby?”

“Last I saw her she was in her office. Ah! Have you seen Blake? Yang was looking for her.”

“I just saw her in the guild. There was quite a commotion there.”

“Oh! Yeah, must be because of that dragon that showed up yesterday. Yang got really angry when she heard…” Ruby then noticed that Weiss was looking at everything around except her. Then she had an epiphany. “AH! That was you?” she pointed at Weiss that pouted.

“Not so loud, Ruby.” said Jaune.

“And it’s not polite to point at others.” completed Weiss.

“Oh! Sorry.” she then giggled. “I wish I could have seen it.”

“Well, we need to go talk to Professor Goodwitch. See you later, Ruby.” Jaune started to walk towards the tower, followed by Weiss… and Ruby. “Err… Ruby? Aren’t you going to tell Yang where Blake is?”

“Nah! Let her search a little more.” she smirked. “It’s payback for ditching me on the first day.”

Jaune looked to Weiss. They both shrugged and continued their walk to the tower.

Arriving at his aunt office, Jaune knocked on the door.

“Yes?” he heard the voice of Glynda.

“Professor Goodwitch. It’s Arc.”

“Come in.” Glynda called back, she knows that when Jaune calls her Professor Goodwitch, is because he is not alone. And she was really surprised when not just Jaune, but Weiss and Ruby walked in her office.

“Good morning Professor.” greeted Jaune.

“Good morning. What brings you here today?” seeing Weiss there, she kind of already knows the answer.

“He came here for me… Professor. I want to enroll in Beacon.” answered Weiss.

“I see. And you Ms. Rose?” she turned to Ruby.

“Eh? Me? I… kinda just came with them.” said Ruby rubbing the back of her head.

“Then… go back to your class. If I recall, you are quite behind in the Monsters Biology Studies class.”

“Y-Yes ma’am.” she replied before leaving the office and closing the door.

With Ruby gone, Glynda turned to her nephew and Weiss, and smiles.

“Weiss. It has been too long.” she hugs Weiss that hugs her back.

“It was. How are you?”

“I have been fine. Looking after my students, and this young man.”

Jaune pouts at his aunt.

“Yes. He can be a handful.” Weiss said giggling.

“Hey! No fair, you are both ganging up on me. Besides, I wanted to live alone in order to lessen the burden on you auntie Glyn.”

“What you did, is getting me worried about you. I don’t understand why couldn’t you stay in the barracks of the Academy.”

“Because I liked to have my privacy.”

“Liked? Why the past tense?” Glynda was confused, until she saw the grin on Weiss face. - ‘YES! It’s finally happening.’

“Don’t worry. I will make sure to keep my eyes on him.”

Glynda grinned back at Weiss.

“Anyway.” interrupted Jaune. “What must we do to enroll Weiss after the Initiation?”

“Let’s see.” Glynda thought for a moment. “We will have her fight a Golem from the Academy in order to test her combat and magical capabilities. Of course, she will have to fight without using her draconic form.”

“By Golem you don’t mean…” Jaune looked concerned.

“The Armas Gigas.” answered Glynda.

Weiss saw the concerned look on Jaune’s face.

“Armas Gigas?”

Chapter Text

Glynda will have Weiss test in two hours, time enough for her to go to Jaune’s house take the sword she received as a gift from Winter, Myrthenaster, and to walk around Beacon.

Myrthenaster is a magic sword that has four runes on it’s guard, each rune give the sword an elemental power, Fire, Lightning, Ice and Earth, when activated it gives the sword the power of said element.

She took her time in the garden looking at the statues, stopping in front of the statue of Charles Arc, Jaune’s ancestor.

‘They kind of look alike. If Jaune let his beard grow… ’

Weiss was so distracted by her thoughts, that she didn’t realize someone was observing her from behind one of the statues.

Said person snarled angrily seeing Weiss inside Beacon.

‘Damn lizard. I’m not gonna forgive you.’ as the stalker was about to sneak behind Weiss, the voice of Jaune called out for her, making him stop in his tracks.

“Weiss, it’s time for your test.”

The white haired girl quickly leaves the garden.

‘You too Jauney boy. You fucking traitor, lizard lover.’ he keeps glaring at the retreating “couple”. ‘Wait, Arc mentioned a test.’ an evil grin appears in his face. ‘I know how to get even with them.’

_______________________________________________________________________________

Weiss got inside the arena, Mythenaster in hand, looking around the stands, she sees Jaune, Glynda and Ruby.

Glynda leaves the stand and approaches her.

“Ms. Schnee, since you arrived after the Initiation we will have to improvise. So to enroll in Beacon you will have to fight against one of our combat Golems. You don’t have to win, just show me your abilities, so I can evaluate. Do you understand?”

“Yes, Professor.” she answers.

“Very well. The Golem you will fight is this one.” As Professor Goodwitch says that a 3 meters tall armored knight with a giant sword in hand enters the arena, stopping in front of Weiss. “This is Armas Gigas.”

Weiss was impressed by the Golem, and even being a dragon, she was a little intimidated by it.

“You can do it Weiss!” she heard Ruby yelling.

She turned and saw the red hooded girl waving at her and Jaune standing beside the girl nodding and smiling at her. She smiled back at Jaune and got in position with Myrtenaster ready.

“Ready?” asked Glynda. Weiss nodded, not taking her eyes away from the Armas Gigas

“Then, start.” at the command from Glynda, Armas Gigas, moved towards Weiss raising his massive sword to strike her.

She quickly moved towards the golem, the massive sword passing over her head, thanks to her speed and short height. She activated the lightning rune in Myrthenaster and strike at the golem leg, since the creature was made of metal, maybe electricity will cause damage to it.

Turning to see the damage, she was a little shocked to see that the Armas Gigas didn’t even flinch, and turned to her, coming to attack again.

In the stands Ruby keep cheering Weiss, while Jaune looked to his aunt and saw her frowning. He goes down to her.

“What is it? Is something wrong?” he asked, seeing Weiss dodging another strike from the golem.

“Armas Gigas have an anti-magic rune that nullifies lightning magic, since this is an obvious weakness of a steel golem, like him. But I had that rune deactivated for this test. Strange!”

“Maybe it activated by itself?” he saw Weiss delivering another very precise strike, this time in the chest and using fire, this time a little damage was done to the armor, but that didn’t do anything to stop the Armas Gigas.

“That’s impossible, without someone to do it, it can’t activate itself.”

This got Jaune very worried.

“Are you saying someone activated it?”

“Maybe, but why? Unless…” Glynda eyes widened.

“That someone knows that Weiss is a dragon.” completed Jaune.

The sword of the Armas Gigas hits the floor where Weiss was a moment ago, with enough strength to made a big cut on the floor.

‘Are all the tests in Beacon this difficult?’ thought Weiss, glancing at Jaune and Glynda, seeing the way they are looking at the golem, she understood that something was wrong.

She got ready to attack again, this time she got an idea, use ice magic to freeze the armor and then strike using the fire rune. The quick change in temperature will make the the armor weaker and maybe break it.

She was ready to put her plan in action, when the ground of the arena shook, making her loose balance, an opening the Armas Gigas took to slap her hard, making Weiss fly few meters.

Jaune saw this and shouted.

“WEISS!”

“DIE YOU DAMN LIZARD!” came another shout. This one from Cardin Winchester, that they didn’t notice that had entered the arena, running with his mace ready to strike the fallen dragon girl. Only to receive a shield bash to his side, making him almost fall to the ground. Cardin had used the fire rune on his mace, combined with a large amount of Dust, the explosion caused the arena floor to shake earlier.

“Cardin.” says Jaune with barely contained anger, standing protectively in front of Weiss.

“Weiss, are you okay?” Ruby and Glynda came running towards the fallen girl, she had a cut on her left eye, thankfully, it didn’t blind her.

“I-I am fine.” she got up. The Armas Gigas stopped moving, when Glynda got inside the arena.

“I’m stopping the test, let’s get you healed and then you can try again.” said Glynda.

“No, please. Let me finish the test, I know what to do.”

Glynda saw the determination on Weiss eyes, and let out a sigh. She always was a stubborn girl.

“Very well. Come Miss Rose.”

“WHAT! ARE YOU REALLY GOING TO LET THAT LIZARD COME TO BEACON!” screamed Cardin.

“You should be very careful with what you say, Mister Winchester. You will be severely punished later, because of what you did here today.” Glynda said coldly.

“Why wait?” said Jaune, to the surprise of Ruby and Glynda. “Let me do it, right now. I challenge Cardin Winchester to a duel.”

Looking at Jaune, Glynda saw how angry he was, never had she seen her nephew like this.

“Mister Arc, I don’t think that-”

“I accept your challenge, Jauney-boy. You can’t run now, you lizard lover.” smirked Cardin interrupting Glynda.

“Do you have a brain inside that skull? I issued the challenge, you moron. Of course I’m not running away.”

Cardin gritted his teeth in anger.

“Jaune…” said Weiss, behind him, worried.

“Don’t worry, Weiss. Go finish your test, I got this.”

“HA! And what can you do?”

Jaune looked at Cardin in anger.

“I’m gonna smash your skull.” he repeated what Cardin said to him the before in Weiss castle, and Cardin saw how serious he was.

Weiss moved in position again, the blood in her left eye was hindering her vision a little. But she didn’t care, she would defeat the Armas Gigas and be admitted in Beacon.

The golem moved in her direction again, once again raising his sword to strike her, and once again she runs towards it, and dodges the sword, but didn’t attack, instead she ran pass it, quickly turned and used ice magic to freeze the ground under the Armas Gigas. The giant golem was turning towards her, but slipped on the frozen ground and fell on it’s back. Weiss took this opportunity and jumped on top of it’s chest with the fire rune on Myrthenaster activated, and plunged the sword on the golem’s chest, quickly heating it up, making it shine a bright yellow color, as the Armas Gigas moved to swat Weiss away, she jumped before it could reach her and used ice magic again, to freeze the heated area quickly cooling it, as her feet touched the ground she moved again in the direction of her opponent. As the Armas Gigas was getting up, Weiss stabbed her sword in it’s chest with the fire rune active once again. The armor in the chest of golem broke, making it’s core visible.

“That’s enough.” Called Glynda, Armas Gigas stopped moving. “You did well Miss Schnee. Now let’s get you treated.”

“I can’t. Not until Jaune is done as well.”

Glynda let out a sigh and smiled at the stubborn girl, took a handkerchief and putted it over Weiss wound before turning to look at her nephew’s fight.

While Weiss was fighting the Armas Gigas, Jaune and Cardin were circling each other, looking for an opening to strike.

“When did you become a traitor to humans Jauney? First I see you walking around with that cat faunus girl and now with a lizard, you are really a disappointment.” taunted Cardin, trying to provoke Jaune in attacking.

Jaune didn’t take the bait and just glared at Cardin.

‘Remember what Winter taught you, control you anger.’

“Perhaps, after I scrub the floor with your face, I will have a taste of her. Who knows, maybe I will learn to like the lizards as well.” Cardin smirked as he saw Jaune’s glare intensify.

‘This is really hard Winter.’ Jaune was in the last remnants of his patience, but then he got an idea.

“You keep calling her lizard. But, do you have any proof of that?”

“What?” asked Cardin surprised.

“Proof. You know that just your word will not be enough to just accuse Weiss of being a dragon.” Jaune was smirking now.

“I-I have witnesses.”

“Who? Russel, Sky and Dove? If I remember, I knocked two of them out and the other ran away. And let’s be honest here, after what you pulled here today, attacking a Schnee without reason-”

“What are you talking about? I never attacked a Schnee.”

Jaune smirk grew.

“You really need to pay attention Cardin. She have white hair and blue eyes, a very rare combination, don’t you think? And she came from Atlas.”

“So what? There are other people in Atlas that have white hair and blue eyes.” Cardin was getting really nervous now.

“But none of them are called Weiss Schnee.”

Cardin eyes widened.

‘Weiss Schnee. No, it cannot be.’

That’s the distraction that Jaune was looking for. He attacked quickly aiming for Cardin’s hand that’s holding his mace. Cardin even in his surprise was able to move his hand away from Jaune’s sword, but that didn’t stop Jaune, that changed the angle of his attack, hitting Cardin’s chest, making big cut in his chest plate armor.

“ARC!” screamed Cardin in anger, attacking Jaune with his mace, holding it with both hands.

Jaune blocked with his shield. Cardin attacked again, and Jaune blocked once more.

‘Ouch! I guess he traded his brain for muscles. Even with the shield I can feel the hits.’

Jaune jumped back when Cardin tried to hit him for the third time, putting some distance between them.

“Come on, Arc!” called Cardin. “That first hit of yours was pure luck.”

“Nah!” smirked Jaune. “I don’t have to do anything. You are done for Winchester. You accused the heiress of the Schnee family of being a dragon without proof and even attacked her, do you really think the Schnees will just let it be?”

Gritting his teeth, Cardin snarled in anger.

“That maybe so. But that won’t stop me from breaking all your bones.”

Cardin ran towards Jaune, mace raised above his head. And that’s exactly what Jaune was expecting from him. In his anger, Cardin didn’t notice that the blade of Crocea Mors was shining in golden light. He quickly stepped aside as Cardin tried to hit him. As the mace was coming down, Jaune, with a quick movement of his arm, Crocea Mors came up cutting through the thinner part of the weapon, Cardin was lucky since the blade missed his head by millimeters.

Cardin looked at his destroyed weapon, tossed it aside and turned to Jaune, fists ready.

Only to receive a shield bash in the middle of the face, like Russel did back in the castle. But different from Russel, while he fell to the floor it didn’t knock him out. Jaune took that moment to vent his anger. In Cardin’s face.

Jaune knelled Cardin in his stomach, and gave him a punch right on the nose.

“STAY”, another punch ,“AWAY”, and another, “FROM”, he punched Cardin once more, “WEISS”.

After the four punches, Cardin’s nose was broken and his face was bloodied. Jaune was ready to punch him again.

“That’s enough, Jaune.” he heard his aunt calling him. Hearing her calling him by his first name made him stop. She was calling him as his aunt that loves and cares for him, not as his mentor, if that was the case he would have punched Cardin one more time.

She approaches them, followed by Weiss and Ruby.

“This duel is decided. Jaune Arc is the winner.”

“No!” said Cardin from the floor. “I haven’t given up.”

“It’s done Mr. Winchester. Accept your defeat with grace. You are already in a lot of trouble, don’t make it worse.” Glynda said with much venom in her voice.

Weiss and Ruby walk up to Jaune, that saw the gash on Weiss left eye.

“Weiss…” he looks worried at her.

“I’m okay, it hurts just a little. I promise, I’m fine.” she smiled at him taking his hand.

“WOW!” they hear someone shouting.

Looking at the entrance of the arena they see Yang, Blake and a red haired girl with green eyes. Yang looked at the Armas Gigas with it’s armor broken, the destroyed floor of the arena and finally at Cardin banged up on the floor.

“Did we miss something?” she asked.

________________________________________________________________________________

After the duel they took Weiss to the nurse office of Beacon, sadly, even after the healing magic, she would carry a scar on her left eye for the rest of her live.

Weiss keep looking at her reflection on the mirror of the nurse office. She let out a sigh and pouted.

“You still look as beautiful as always, Weiss.” she heard the voice of Glynda behind her. “Doesn’t she Jaune?”

“She does.” she sees Jaune by the door. “That scar is proof of your effort, you can be proud of it, beside the one that caused it was Cardin, with his meddling.”

Weiss smiled at Jaune.

“Dunce.” she says fondly to Jaune. “And that ignorant ape? What happened to him?”

“Well, I broke his nose. The one who will decide what to do with him is going to be Ozpin.”

“Jaune!” scolded Glynda. “You should have more respect, call him Lord Ozpin.”

“You say that, but I have seen you getting really annoyed because of him, sometimes.”

“That may be true. But he still is the director of Beacon.” Glynda glared half heartily at Jaune.

Jaune just shrugged and Weiss saw Glynda smiling fondly at her nephew. And she also noticed Jaune’s hand warped in bandages.

“Jaune, what happened to your hand?”

“Oh! This? It’s nothing to worry about. I got hurt when I was punching Cardin’s face, he does have a very hard skull.” Jaune paused and pondered a little. “That explains a lot actually.”

“What do you mean?” asked Weiss.

“He must have a very small brain inside that skull and the rest is all bone.” Weiss started to laugh.

“Jaune!” scolded Glynda, that was trying not to laugh as well. She then took a bundle of clothes and gave to Weiss. “This is your uniform. Welcome to Beacon, Weiss.”

Weiss took the bundle from Glynda with a smile. That was one more step towards her new live.

They left the nurse office only to meet Ruby, Yang, Blake and the red haired girl from earlier at the entrance of Beacon.

“Hey guys!” called Yang. “Everything alright?”

“Everything is fine.” said Weiss, she shows them the uniform in her hand. “I was accepted in Beacon.” she smiled.

The girls smiled at her. She then noticed the red haired girl.

“I don’t believe we have meet. I’m Weiss Schnee.”

“Nice to meet you Weiss, I’m Pyrrha Nikos. I heard a lot about you from Jaune, you are his childhood friend, yes?”

“Indeed, I am. And you became his friend here in Beacon.”

“Yes, he was very nice when I was in need of help to find our class and we became friends.”

The two girls keep glaring at each other during their introduction. The other girls could see the sparks flying between them.

“How about we go to the Guild? Weiss have to show the authorization from Professor Goodwitch and get her Hunter ID.” said Jaune none the wiser to the “fight” that was happening in front of him.

“That’s a grand idea. I have to give the report from my last quest.” said Pyrrha smiling at Jaune, that smiled back at her.

Seeing this, Weiss gritted her teeth and quickly took Jaune’s hand in hers.

“Let’s go then Jaune, we don’t have all day.” she started walking followed by the others.

Ruby was worried that a fight would break out, Yang wanted a fight to break out and Blake was writing in a notebook with her eyes shining in anticipation.

They arrived at the guild and Weiss got her ID, since she is under twenty, every semester she needs a new authorization to renovate her Hunter’s ID. Pyrrha gave her report and they were good to go.

“Hey! We need to commemorate Weiss entrance in Beacon.” says Yang. “How about we go to the tavern?”

“I don’t know, Yang. Two nights in a row? You just want to have an excuse to get drunk.” Ruby argued.

“How about we bring some food to Jaune’s house and have a party there?” Blake said.

Weiss was about to protest.

“Wait. We don’t want to trouble you Jaune.” said Pyrrha concerned.

“No trouble, don’t worry.” answered Jaune. Weiss pouted a little. “How about you girls come by in two hours then.”

The girls nodded and left Jaune and Weiss, to prepare things to bring to his house.

“Now let’s go shopping.” says Jaune.

“Shopping? For what?”

“Ingredients.”

Weiss look confused to Jaune.

“Did you forget? I promised this morning that I would make you a blueberry pie.”

Weiss almost started to drool hearing that.

“Let’s go, to the market.” Weiss says dragging Jaune with her.

Chapter Text

As promised the four girls came to Jaune house caring food and drinks. Ruby brought cookies, Blake brought smoked salmon, Pyrrha brought bread with different types of fillings and Yang… a casket of ale. Jaune had prepared some pancakes and two blueberry pies, one of those is just for Weiss, just the glare she was giving at anyone that got close to her pie was enough for everyone to understand that.

They sat around the table and started to eat.

“Too bad, that Ren and Nora are in Mistral right now.” commented Pyrrha.

“Yeah! Nora would destroy the pancakes.” laughed Jaune.

“Who?” asked Weiss.

“Two friends of ours. They have gone back to Mistral for a time, something about their former village being made into a sanctuary.” answered Jaune.

“Let’s have a toast.” said Yang opening the casket and filling their cups except for Ruby's that was drinking juice.

“To Weiss. Congratulations on getting in Beacon and may her dreams come true.” said Jaune.

“Hear! Hear!” yelled Yang.

“To Weiss!”

“Thank you!” Weiss smiles blushing a little.

The evening goes on with they laughing and telling Weiss how classes works on Beacon and that completing quests on the guild get them extra credits.

“Hey! How about we play a game?” said Yang.

“What do you have in mind?” asks Blake.

“Truth or Dare.” answered Yang.

“Fine by me.” Blake agreed.

Pyrrha and Ruby nodded agreeing as well. Weiss looked confused but nodded and Jaune just shrugged.

“Alright.” Yang got an empty bottle. “Since Weiss is the star of the day let her begin. Spin the bottle and the person it points to is your victim.” grinned Yang.

“Victim?” asked Weiss wide eyed,

“Calm down, Weiss.” said Jaune beside her. “You just ask them Truth or Dare.”

“Oh!” relieved Weiss spins the bottle. It points to Yang. “Truth or Dare?”

“Truth.” said Yang grinning.

“You should take more care of your hair. It’s quite a mess.” said Weiss. Making the others laugh, except Yang, that looks ready to trample her.

“WHAT?” yelled Yang.

“No, Weiss.” Said Jaune, trying to control his laugh. “Not like that.”

“Did I do something wrong?” she asked confused.

“You don’t say a truth. You ask her a question and she answers it.” said Ruby.

“Oh! I see. Then… What was the most embarrassing thing that happened to you?”

Calming down, Yang pondered a little.

“Hmmm… Ah! It was when I got dad and Ruby’s mom, Summer, on the act. I couldn’t look at their faces for a week.”

Ruby looks confused. Weiss blushed and the others snickered.

“Okay, my turn.” Yang spins the bottle and it landed on Blake. “Alright kitten. Truth or Dare?”

“Don’t call me kitten.” glared Blake. “Dare.”

Yang grinned. - ‘Time for some payback for the hair comment.’

“I dare you… To lick Jaune’s cheek like the good kitten you are and say meow to him.”

Blake glared again. Weiss and Pyrrha looked ready to murder Yang.

“WHAT!” yelled Weiss. “Blake, don’t you dare.”

“Calm down Weiss,” said Jaune, taking her hand under the table.

Weiss pouted and glared at Blake. - ‘That’s why I wanted to be just me and Jaune.’

Blake leaned towards Jaune and gave a quick lick on his cheek.

“M-Meow!”

Jaune was blushing like crazy.

“GRRRRRRRR” everyone heard. Blake couldn’t pinpoint the origin of the sound, but she suspected it came from either Weiss or Pyrrha, or maybe both.

Blake then spins the bottle, it landed on Ruby.

“Truth or Dare, Ruby.”

“Dare.” the hooded girl shouted happily.

Blake knew she shouldn’t make the fourteen years old girl do anything embarrassing. So she settled for something simple.

“I dare you to go one week without eating cookies.”

“WHAT! Come on Blake… not that.” she made puppy eyes at Blake, that looked away immediately.

“Ugh!” Blake was resisting or trying to. “F-Fine, four days.”

Ruby still pouted.

“It will be good for you Ruby.” said Pyrrha. “You have been eating too many cookies lately.”

“Yeah Rubes. If you are not careful you could ending up getting fat.” Yang said next.

“Fine!” Ruby looked away to the relieve of Blake. She then spins the bottle and it landed on Jaune.

“Truth or Dare, bestie.”

“Truth.”

“Let’s see… Ah! I know. What’s with you and Professor Goodwitch? I mean, the way she acted after your fight with Cardin today was strange.”

“Now that you mentioned it.” Pyrrha turns to Jaune. “She always seems really happy when Jaune wins a fight in combat class or when he comes back from a quest.”

“Yeah! When Jaune wins a fight, she gives us more resting time.” Yang says.

Everyone turned to look at Jaune, that just laughed nervously and rubbed the back of his head, while Weiss giggled.

“Well?” asked Blake.

“You see. Actually Professor Goodwitch… is my aunt, on my mothers side.”

“And she raised and trained him.” grinned Weiss, making Jaune groan.

“What!” said Yang surprised. “Well… that explains a lot actually. It’s rare to see a knight that can use magic as well.”

“What do Weiss meant by she raised you?” asked Ruby.

“Nope, you can only ask one question.” says Jaune crossing his arms in a X.

Ruby pouted.

Jaune spinned the bottle, it pointed to Blake. “Truth or Dare?”

“Dare.” she knew Jaune wouldn’t ask her to do anything embarrassing or stupid.

“Very well. Since you were kind enough to help Ruby with her cookie addiction, I shall help you as well.”

“What do you mean? Are you going to dare me to not eat fish for a week?” asks Blake smugly.

“Not exactly. I dare you to go one month without reading ‘Ninjas of Love’.” Jaune says smirking.

“WHAT! No, please… not Ninjas of Love.” Blake made kitten eyes at Jaune, her cat ears flushed against her head.

“It won’t work on me Blake. I have twin little sisters that can do better then you in the cute eyes department.”

“Damn.”

“Blanche and Noir eyes are really dangerous.” agreed Weiss. “I think they have some kind of Mystic Eyes.”

“I’ll make it worth for you.” Jaune says. “If you are able to do it, I will get you a copy of the last volume, signed by the author.”

Blakes cat ears perked up.

“How?”

“Trade secret. So, what do you say?”

“Deal.” she agreed.

Blake spins the bottle and it landed on Yang. “Truth or Dare?”

“Dare.” Yang said before her eyes widened, remembering what she made Blake do. “I mean, Truth.”

“You said Dare. No do overs.” Blake smirked. “I dare you to go to Beacon and the Guild without using a bra for one week.”

“Come on Blake.” whined Yang. With a bra on she already attracted a lot attention, now with her breasts bouncing around, it would be hell, specially when she fights.

“Nope.”

Yang spins the bottle muttering angrily, it landed on Pyrrha.

“Alright Pyr-money, truth or dare?”

“I feel a little adventurous, dare.” said the redhead.

‘I will give her a little push, just to see hers and Weiss reaction.’ Yang grinned.

“I dare you to kiss Jaune.”

“Again with this Xiao Long.” Weiss looked ready to murder Yang.

“Calm down, Ice Queen. It’s just a game.” smirked Yang.

While Weiss and Yang were arguing, Pyrrha leaned towards Jaune and gave him a quick peek on the lips, blushing really hard.

“Come on, Pyrrha do it.” said Yang turning to Pyrrha, only to see her and Jaune blushing.

“She did it already Yang.” said Ruby.

“What? I demand a do over.” complained Yang.

“No do overs. Blake said it already.” Weiss says. “You blinked and you missed it.”

“It’s your fault Ice Queen.”

“Stop.” says Jaune. “It’s Pyrrha's turn.”

Pyrrha spins the bottle still blushing. It pointed to Weiss.

“Truth.” says Weiss not even giving time for Pyrrha to ask.

“I’m very curious about Jaune childhood. What did you two used to play?”

“We played many things, but the one we liked to play the most was-”

“Doctor.” interrupted Yang grinning.

“NO! You pervert. It was princess and knight. Jaune played as the Rusted Knight and I would be Princess Alyx.” Weiss paused. “Unless his sisters and my sister Winter interrupted then…”

“No need for more details.” said Jaune desperate.

“OHOHO! Now I want to hear.” said Yang.

“Well…” Weiss grinned and Jaune groaned. “There was this time that they dressed Jaune in his sister old clothes and he played the princess while Winter was the knight.”

The girls started laughing and Jaune groaned once more before glaring at Weiss.

“And you were pouting and throwing a tantrum because you ended up being the dragon.” he grinned.

“I most certainly was not.”

“Was too.”

“Was not.”

“Was too.”

“Stop!” said Yang. “If you two are like me and Ruby, this is going to go on for a long time.”

Several more rounds passed. But eventually everyone was tired and sleepy.

“It’s very late. You should stay here tonight.” Jaune offered.

Weiss was about to protest, but seeing how dark it was outside changed her mind.

“Thank you, Jaune. Sorry to bother you.” says Pyrrha.

“No problem. You girls can take turns using the bath, I will go get some clothes for you to wear.”

“Would you be mad if I said we kind of planed to spend the night and brought our own clothes?” asked Ruby blushing and rubbing the back of her head.

The girls then took their turns in the bath, doing it in pairs. Since Weiss and Jaune had already bathed before the others arrived it was quicker.

“I will sleep on the couch down here. There is a mattress from my old bed that two of you can use.” said Jaune glaring at Weiss that grinned at him. “And Weiss can share her big bed with two of you.” now Weiss glared at Jaune that was grinning at her.

“Very well.” said Weiss after letting out a sigh “Follow me.”

“Wait.” said Yang suddenly. “If Lady Killer bed is broken, where does he sleep normally?”

“I said, follow me, Xiao Long, not ask questions that are of no concern of yours.” Weiss sent a freezing glare at Yang.

The girls enter the room and decided that Yang and Ruby will sleep on the mattress and Pyrrha and Blake will share the bed with Weiss.

Downstairs Jaune was getting comfortable in the couch when he heard Yang yelling.

“AH! I KNOW! JAUNE SLEEPS WITH YOU!!”

“SHUT UP! XIAO LONG!”

Chapter Text

It’s morning, Jaune woke up feeling a weight on top of his chest, he didn’t even need to look under the covers to know what it was.

“I thought you were sleeping upstairs with the others.”

“Nyaaa.” came the sleepy answer but not from the voice of whom he was expecting to hear.

“Blake?” he asked surprised.

He lifted the covers and indeed the black haired cat faunus was there, sleeping on top of him.

“Nyooo!” she complained pulling the covers over her head again.

‘Oh, crap! If Weiss sees this she is gonna blow up the house.’

“Blake!” he whispered, lightly shaking her. “Blake wake up.”

“Nya! What!” Blake sleepily raises her head from his chest. Seeing Jaune, she opened her mouth to scream, only to have him cover her mouth.

“Shhh! If you scream, Weiss will wake up, if she sees you sleeping on top of me she will kill us… well, she will kill you and not speak with me for a month.”

Blake nodded and Jaune released her.

“Why are you here with me?” she asked angrily.

“What are you talking about? You should be sleeping in the room upstairs with the others, while I slept downstairs.”

Blake eyes widened, she looked around the room and indeed she was in the living room. Then she remembered what happened.

“Wait… I was sleeping in the bed with Pyrrha and Weiss, but Weiss keeps rolling around and mumbling in her sleep, so I got up and came downstairs to use the toilet. I was so sleepy that I saw the couch and just got under the covers… Sorry Jaune.”

“It’s okay Blake. But we should get up before-”

“Hey! Where’s Blake?” They heard Yang voice from upstairs.

“Maybe she is downstairs.” Weiss voice came next.

Jaune and Blake quickly jumped from the couch. Blake tried to run to the toilet, but hearing the footsteps of her friends, turned back to the living room. She looked at Jaune with a look that says ‘What should we do?’

Jaune thinking quickly, gave a book to Blake and pointed to one of the chairs, while he got under the covers once again on the couch and pretended to be sleeping.

When Weiss and others arrived in the living room, Blake was sitting on one of the chairs “reading” and Jaune was still “sleeping”.

“Good morning, guys.” whispered Blake.

“Good morning.” answered Weiss. “Why are you here?” she narrowed her eyes at Blake, and Pyrrha too looked suspiciously at her.

“I woke up early and decided to read a little.”

“But why here?” asked Weiss again.

“Morning.” said Jaune “waking up”.

Weiss attention immediately shifted to Jaune.

“Good morning, Jaune. Did you sleep well?”

“I did and you girls?”

“It was fine.”

“Yes, it was comfortable. Even with Weiss rolling around and hugging me in the middle of the night.” said Pyrrha grinning.

“I said I was sorry.” blushed Weiss.

“Yeah. She kinda do that since we were kids.” commented Jaune.

“You would know that, wouldn’t you?” said Yang grinning.

Both Jaune and Weiss glare at her.

“Let me go prepare breakfast.” Jaune said getting up.

“I will help.” said Pyrrha following him with Weiss.

“Me too.” said Ruby going as well.

“I’m not giving you cookies, Ruby. Four days, remember?” said Jaune from the kitchen.

“Awww!”

Yang stayed in the living room with Blake. She looked at Blake and grinned.

“What?” asked Blake narrowing her eyes at Yang.

“Your book is upside down.”

________________________________________________________________________________

Later in Beacon, Weiss had to meet with Professor Goodwitch, to take her books and classes schedule.

“I made sure that you will be in almost all the same classes as Jaune.”

“Thank you Professor. I really appreciate it.”

“You are welcome. I have also send a letter to Winter, explaining what happened.”

Weiss looked a little worried.

“Weiss, you know she won’t tell your father.”

“It’s not that. I’m just a little worried that she is mad at me. I left without talking to her.”

Winter is the person she is closest in her family. Even with the age difference and her obligations to the family she always made time for Weiss.

“Knowing Winter, the one she is mad at is your father.” says Glynda smiling.

After taking her books she meets with Jaune that guides her to their first class, Monsters Anatomy with Professor Port. A very tedious class, but still Weiss powered trough it, taking notes, the monster of the day were different types of chimera. Going from the most known one with a mixture of lion, goat and serpent to one of the most rares and dangerous called Eye Killer, a mix of owl, basilisk and wyvern.

Jaune, Yang and Ruby were sleeping and Blake was reading a book. Seeing Jaune sleeping, Weiss elbowed him, making him jump in his seat. She glared at him and mouted “pay attention”. He stretched and did as Weiss “asked” of him.

After that came the Spell Class.

“See you girls later. We will meet to have lunch together, right?.” said Jaune, leaving the girls at the class door.

“Wait, why are you leaving?” asked Weiss.

“I don’t take this class Weiss. The magic I use is protection, strengthening and healing. I don’t go around launching fireballs, lightning or ice from my hands.”

“Then, what will you be doing in the mean time?”

“I will be in the forging class.” he answers. Ruby joins him.

“Wha-” Weiss was about to ask.

“Ruby takes the forging class as well.” said Yang.

“Why is that?” she then whispered to Yang. “While I don’t see the dragon lineage on her, she still have a high amount of magic power, I can feel it.”

“Ruby’s case is special.” answered Yang.

“Special how?” pressed Weiss.

“Look, Weiss.” said Yang a little annoyed. “If Ruby wants you to know, she will tell you herself. I don’t take this class as well, you will only have Blake and Pyrrha as company.” with that said she left.

Weiss huffed and got inside the classroom with Blake and Pyrrha.

That was a class Weiss really enjoyed, learning about the structure of a magic circle was really interesting. Winter could make magic circles easily and even invoke creatures from it, Weiss really wanted to learn about that, but her father always got in the way.

After that was lunch time. While Weiss preferred Jaune’s homemade food, the food at Beacon was good, she had to admit.

The last class of the day was Combat Class with Professor Goodwitch. Everyone was sitting in the stands on the arena, waiting to see who would be fighting. Weiss was impressed, the arena that yesterday had been very damaged after her fight with the Armas Gigas, is now completely repaired.

Professor Goodwitch looked at her notebook and nodded.

“Miss Xiao Long, come forth.”

Yang blushed and didn’t move from her spot beside Ruby.

“Err… Professor could you choose another student today.” she then tried to make puppy eyes at Glynda “Pleeease?”

“Why is that?”

“I have… reasons…”

‘Hmm… it’s her period, maybe?’

Glynda then noticed that Jaune and the other girls were snickering. She looked directly at Jaune that gestured towards his chest and mouthed “no bra”.

“Miss Xiao Long, a word.”

Yang came forward. And Glynda could see by the way her breasts bounced and how uncomfortable she looked, that she really hasn’t wearing a bra.

“Why aren’t you wearing a bra Miss Xiao Long?” Glynda whispered to her.

“W-Well… It was a dare.”

Glynda let out a sigh, she knew how prideful Yang was, no, all dragons were far too prideful for their own good, Weiss too, is like that, and it got the girl in a lot of trouble in the past.

“Very well… how long until this dare is done with?”

“A week…” mumbled Yang.

“And who dared you?”

“I’m not gonna throw anyone under the behemoth, Professor. I’m no snitch.”

“I will not punish the person. I just want to reach a mid term with them.”

“… Blake.”

Nodding, Glynda called for Blake.

“Miss Belladona, come here for a moment.”

Blake came her cat ears flat against her head.

“Miss Belladona, I understand that you made a dare with Miss Xiao Long, involving her not wearing a bra for a week.”

Blake nodded.

“I would like to ask you to let her off just for the combat class.”

Blake shook her head.

“I’m sorry Professor, but I can’t. Not after what she made me do last night.”

“And what was that?”

Yang looked alarmed at Blake, remembering Weiss saying that Professor Goodwitch raised Jaune like a son.

Blake grinned.

“She dared me to lick Jaune’s cheek.”

“Traitor!” exclaimed Yang.

Glynda froze hearing that.

“And she dared Pyrrha to kiss him.” completed Blake her grin widening.

Glynda glared at Yang. It’s not like she was angry at Yang, nothing like that. It’s just that, no one gets in the way of the relationship of Weiss and her nephew. NO ONE.

“Miss Xiao Long, your request is denied, get prepared to fight.”

Yang glared at Blake that was still grinning.

“Okay. Since it’s like this. Blake sneaked in the couch and slept with Jaune.” she said in revenge.

The problem was that she said it out loud, making everyone in the arena hear what she said.

“WHAT!!!!” three voices shouted to the horror of Blake, slowly turning, she saw Ruby blushing, Pyrrha looking wide eyed at her, her hands trembling and Weiss, now that was a terrifying sight, she was standing and glaring at her with the promise of pain, her eyes seems to be shining with a blue light, and, was that horns on her head?

While Yang was fighting against another student that used an axe, Jaune was trying to hold back Weiss from strangling Blake, that was sitting far away from her friends, trembling in fear from the death glares Pyrrha was giving her.

Amidst the students watching the fight, sat a girl with green hair. While the male students were paying attention to the bouncing breasts of Yang, and the females were giggling amused at the drama of Blake and the others. She observed how Yang’s hair had a shining golden color during the fight, and how her eyes turned red sometimes.

‘Look at that, I thought it was just a coincidence that her name is Xiao Long. We have dragons disguised as students in Beacon. I have to tell Cinder.’ - Emerald Sustrai then left the arena, no one noticed the girl leaving.

Chapter Text

It has been a week since Weiss got in Beacon, she was really enjoying her time there, dedicating herself in all the classes, even the boring ones, where she had to keep Jaune from falling asleep. Thanks to that, Jaune grades improved. And that made Glynda really happy, and a happy Glynda made the students happy, since the combat class was less spartan thanks to that.

In the guild Weiss could only do low level quests for now, like collecting herbs and killing small monsters. When Weiss tried to take a goblin slaying quest, Jaune immediately stopped her.

“Why not? They are just goblins.” she complained.

Yang and Blake looked a little uncomfortable, Pyrrha had a worried look and Ruby covered her head with her hood.

“Weiss, it’s not that simple. I know how strong you are and a goblin alone or even two or three are easy to defeat, but, if we find a nest, then things get complicated and very, very dangerous, specially for a team of beginners like us, composed of mostly women.” warned Jaune.

“How come?” she was confused now. Not surprising for Jaune, she was very sheltered after all.

“Weiss…” started Pyrrha. “In a nest there are dozens of goblins, they can easily swarm us and when they capture a woman, they… they…” she felt her stomach churn remembering some of the victims rescued from a goblin nest.

Jaune put a hand on her shoulder.

“Goblins use the women to procreate, it’s gruesome what they do to them.”

Weiss looked disgusted at that.

“Then, what should we do?”

“How about that one?” said Ruby pointing to a quest on the board.

“Let’s see. Hunt the boarbatusks that are destroying the plantations of the farms of a nearby village.” Yang read the quest description. “It’s a good payment, we can do it quickly with the six of us.”

“We should be back by late afternoon.” said Jaune.

Weiss nodded agreeing, so did Pyrrha and Blake. Ruby took the quest and left to talk with the receptionist of the guild.

________________________________________________________________________________

The six rookie hunters, arrived in the village that made the request. The village chief guided them to the farms attacked.

“They have destroyed half of our crops of corn and some of our strawberry bushes.”

Ruby looked in horror at the ruined strawberry bushes.

“No! NO! NOT THE STRAWBERRIES!!!”

She took out Crescent Rose, her combat scythe.

“Where are they? I WILL KILL THEM ALL.” she had a murderous aura around her. All her friends took a step away from her.

“Ru-Rubes. Calm down. Here…” Yang fished inside her bag. “eat a cookie.”

Ruby munched the cookie and she slowly calmed down.

“Okay! I’m okay now.”

Everyone let out a breath of relieve.

“Let’s find the boarbatusks then.” says Jaune. “They must be inside the woods at this time.”

The group moved inside the forest nearby. It didn’t take long for Blake to find the trail of the creatures.

Following the trail stealthy they found the source of the village problems, three adult boarbatusks.

The group of hunters hurdled together to plan how they should proceed.

“Okay.” whispered Jaune. “Normally I would say for us to go all together and take out one at a time, but we don’t know if there are more of them. So, we will divide in pairs-”

“I will go with you.” interrupted Weiss quickly, receiving a glare from Pyrrha.

“While I know we make a great team, this time you will go with Ruby. Your ice magic will be great to stop the boarbatusk on it’s tracks while Ruby, finishes it off. Yang will go with Blake and I will go with Pyrrha.”

Weiss pouted but agreed with Jaune.

“Shield Wall?” asked Pyrrha grinning.

“Shield Wall.” confirmed Jaune. “If any of you feel the need to retreat, get behind Pyrrha and me.”

With their plan decided, Weiss and Ruby moved silently to the more distant of their targets. Yang and Blake target is the one more to the left and Jaune and Pyrrha moved towards the closest one in the middle.

When they were all in position Jaune gave the signal.

“NOW!”

They all attacked their targets simultaneously.

Jaune and Pyrrha moved together with their shields raised and weapons at ready, both had used the aura spell, making them stronger. When the boarbatusk attacked running at them, it collided with their shields, it tried to break the small barrier made by them, but couldn’t. When it stopped moving for a moment, they took the opportunity.

“Push!” said Jaune.

Both pushed their shields forward making the boarbatusk lose balance, Pyrrha struck with her spear hitting the belly of the boar like creature. Screaming in pain it fell on it’s side, and Jaune finishs it off, cutting it’s throat with Crocea Mors. It may have caused trouble, but Jaune didn’t want it to suffer.

Weiss used her ice spell to stop the creature as Jaune said, but she exaggerated in the intensity and ended up freezing the creature solid in a block of ice.

Ruby approached the block of ice, tapped it with Crescent Rose, then turned to Weiss pouting.

“Weeeiiisss! I can’t kill it like this.” she whined.

“I-It’s fine, right? I mean, it can’t hurt anyone frozen like this.” Weiss said pouting as well.

“It’s not fine.”

“It is.”

“It’s not.”

“It is.”

Yang and Blake moved quickly, with Blake circling the creature while Yang advanced in a beeline towards it. The boarbatusk was preparing to charge Yang but couldn’t as Blake used her whip to tie it’s hind legs, making it fall forward, just in time for Yang to deliver an uppercut to the creature’s jaw, her hair shining gold.

The boarbatusk fell, as it tried to get up Yang punched it's head, gathering all the power she could muster, crushing it’s skull.

“That was easy.” said Yang before looking at her hands dirty with blood. “Ewww!”

She whipped her hands on the boarbatusk fur, before joining Jaune and Pyrrha with Blake.

“Done here too?” she asked.

“Hmm… Oh! Yeah!” answered Jaune distracted.

“What’s it Lady Killer?”

Jaune just pointed in front of him. Yang turned to look.

“It’s not.”

“It is.

“It’s not.

“It is.”

Ruby and Weiss were yelling at each other.

“How long have they been going like this?” asked Blake.

“Honestly, I don’t know. When we killed our target they were already like that.” answered Jaune.

“Why are they fighting?” now Yang asked.

“From what I understand, Weiss froze the boarbatusk in a block of ice and Ruby can’t kill it like that.” Pyrrha says.

“If it’s frozen it should be dead, right?”

“I don’t know.” said Jaune. “I mean. She froze Cardin in one of those and the guy got out of it alive.”

“She used that on Cardin? Why? Wait… Never mind, he probably deserved it.” said Yang.

“Anyway, you girls stop them while I go get the village chief to confirm that the quest is complete.”

Jaune goes back to village and returns with the village chief and three farmers to confirm the death of the boarbatusk.

Arriving at the clearing where they fought, he saw Weiss and Ruby glaring and pouting at Yang that was beside a pile of frozen chunks of what once was a frozen boarbatusk. Pyrrha and Blake just stood there shaking their heads.

“What happened?” asked Jaune, approaching them.

“Well…” started Pyrrha. “Weiss and Ruby wouldn’t stop arguing and Yang got angry and punched the block of ice until it was reduced to that.”

“Now we are sure it’s dead.” said Yang.

“You violent, uncouth woman.” said Weiss. “That wasn’t your target, it was ours.”

“Yeah! Stupid Yang!” Ruby agreed with Weiss.

‘I think Weiss found a friend in Ruby. Good, she really needs other friends beside me.’ - though Jaune smiling at the two arguing with Yang.

“Right Jaune?” he heard Weiss calling to him.

“Yeah! Tell her bestie.” said Ruby.

Chuckling Jaune turned to Yang.

“Well… It’s was their target Yang.”

“See!” they say at the same time to Yang.

“Come on! You are only agreeing with them, because one is your sweetheart and the other have the puppy eyes of doom.”

They got the confirmation of the completed quest, now they just need to return to the guild, make the report and get the reward.

They where on the road returning to Vale, talking and joking around with each other.

Blake then stopped, her cat ears twitched and she sniffed the air. Something was wrong.

Yang noticed Blake stopping.

“Hey, Kitcat? What is it?”

The others heard Yang and stopped turning to them.

“What is wrong?” asked Jaune.

“I don’t know… There is something here.” Blake closed her eyes for a moment, her ears twitching again. Then she opened her eyes, her amber eyes wide. “JAUNE! LOOK OUT!”

As soon as she screamed. Jaune was send flying by a kick he took from a grey haired young man that appeared out of nowhere, he was wearing what appeared to be black armored boots.

“JAUNE!” screamed Weiss running to him.

Pyrrha stood protectively in front of the fallen Jaune and the worried Weiss, shield and spear in hand.

“Who the hell are you? What do you want?” asked Yang gettting in position to fight.

“The name is Mercury Black. I’m a dragon slayer. And we are here for you, Blondie.” he said smirking at Yang.

“We?”

A chain then warped around Yang’s body, locking her arms in place. And just like the guy a girl with tanned skin and long green hair appeared out of nowhere. She smirked at Yang as well.

“Now you can’t escape.”

Chapter Text

Blake looked around, seeing Jaune out cold, with Weiss crying and desperately trying to wake him up, Pyrrha glaring at the guy who knocked him out. Yang chained and unable to move and Ruby trying to cut the chain with Crescent Rose.

Yang was trying to break the chains, but couldn’t.

‘What's this thing made of? I can’t even move.’

“It’s impossible for you to break it.” said the green haired girl. “It have enchantments that don’t let you use your draconic abilities. You can’t transform in your dragon form with this around you.”

Ruby than stopped her attempts to cut the chain and looked at the girl about to say something, but then paused, she recognized the girl that was holding the chains.

“I know you. You are from our class in Beacon.” said Ruby to the surprise of the girl.

‘How? No one should be able to recognize me.’ - she uses illusion magic to hide how she really looks like in Beacon.

“I have no idea of what you are talking about.”

“Come on. Don’t give me that. You are always there, sitting at the back of our class.”

Emerald then took notice of Ruby's eyes.

‘Silver Eyes! This girl have Mystic Eyes, she is trouble.’ - then she felt a cold breeze - ‘Hmmm? Is it getting cold in here or it’s just me?’

Mercury and Pyrrha circled around each other.

“Hey! Red, we just want the Blondie dragon girl, we don’t have to fight, so just-” he stops talking and jumps back right on time to escape from being impaled in the neck by Pyrrha’s spear. “Woah there! Why the violence?” he smirked.

“You attacked my friend, wants to take another away and simply says that we don’t have to fight? What kind of imbecile are you? You brought the fight to us, and now you are going to pay.” Pyrrha was really angry right now, but not as angry as Weiss was getting at the moment.

“JAUNE! JAUNE! WAKE UP!” she was gently shaking Jaune’s trying wake him up without hurt him. “Please… Wake up!” she whispered, tears falling from her eyes.

“Ugh!” she heard Jaune groan. He still hasn’t fully awake, but it brought a bit of relieve to Weiss.

Relieve that turned into anger, as Weiss looks at Mercury, glaring with so much fury that her powers as a white dragon started to leak out of her body.

Mercury felt a cold shiver. The temperature around them was dropping, really fast. Everyone was feeling it.

“You. Hurted. Jaune.”

Mercury looked to the side where Jaune had fallen and Weiss was tending to him, and his eyes widened in fear.

Weiss stood there, she had horns on her head, a long tail has coming out from under her combat dress, big white wings were coming out of her back, the nails in her hands had grown in the form of claws, white scales covered her hands and neck, her blue eyes were shining with a silvery blue light and the glare she was giving Mercury promised death.

“Weiss?” asked Pyrrha almost not recognizing her friend.

‘Oh, Shit! That’s a Royal Wyrm class dragon. Emerald didn’t say anything about another dragon, and it had to be a descendant of one of the ancient ones.’

Dragons are classified by their ancestry, with all the chromatic dragons being direct descendants of Tiamat, the dragon goddess, the metallic dragons are descendants of Bahamut, the golden dragon god and the elemental dragons are descendants of Jormungant, the great earth wyrm. The Great Royal Wyrms or Ancient Ones are the sons and daughters of Tiamat. Gwiber - the White Dragon, Draig – the Red Dragon, Purplemist – the Blue Dragon, Gardea – the Green Dragon and Morgauth – the Black Dragon. The Schnee’s are direct descendants of Gwiber that married Altea, the Ice Dragon, that’s why their clan have such powerful ice magic.

Mercury jumped back just in time, before being crushed by Weiss, that landed where he was with so much force that made a small crater.

“This is bad! EMERALD!” Mercury screamed at his partner.

Emerald got distracted for a second hearing the scream from Mercury, and that was all that Ruby and Blake needed. Both attacked her, that to escape from Ruby scythe and Blake daggers, had to release the chains holding down Yang.

“Damn.” she cursed.

Blake advanced again against Emerald, attacking with her daggers, Emerald dodged the attack and looked surprised at her.

“Blake, what are you doing?” asked Emerald, with Ruby’s voice?

“What?” asked Blake confused, she sniffed the air and this Emerald had Ruby’s smell. “Illusion magic.”

“Careful~, you could hurt your friend.” taunted Emerald.

“Yang!” yelled Ruby, “Behind Blake, to the right.”

While Emerald was occupied with Blake and Ruby, Yang took opportunity to free herself from the chain around her. The very same chain that she was using as a weapon right now.

Emerald heard Ruby’s instructions to Yang, but before she could do anything, the chain warped around her waist. Emerald looked at the chain around her and followed it with her eyes, holding the chain was Yang, that was smirking at her.

'How the tables have turned.' - Emerald grimaced.

“Crap!”

“GET OVER HERE!” yelled Yang, yanking the chain and dragging Emerald to her. As soon as she was in range, Yang kicked Emerald, that was sending flying, falling to the ground, not getting up.

“That was so cool, Yang!” said Ruby approaching her sister.

“Yeah! Honestly… I don’t know from where that came from.”

Mercury was having a hard time dodging Weiss attacks and ice magic. The white dragon girl, was quick and precise, if his legs were normal, he would have died already. He jumped as another ice spike rose from the ground, as soon as he landed, he quickly had to dodge once again, as Pyrrha’s spear came from his right.

‘Great! Now, the redhead joins the fight.’

He dodged the spear once more, and used his magic imbued artificial leg weapon, shooting a fireball at Pyrrha, that blocked it with her shield. That was his mistake.

Weiss grabbed his right leg and slammed him on the ground with all the power she could muster at the moment. He felt some of his ribs cracking. She slammed him once again and now he felt his left shoulder dislocating.

“DAMN!” he screamed and tried to kick her with his left leg.

Weiss took the kick in the head, but wasn’t fazed by it. Even if it did hurt and now had blood running down the right side of her face, she was far too furious to care. Her glare just intensified. And Mercury’s right leg began to freeze, the freezing magic was quickly going up his leg, when it reached the knee, Weiss crushed the metallic leg, it’s shattered frozen pieces falling to the ground.

Now free from Weiss’ grip, Mercury tried to crawl away, only to have Pyrrha’s spear slamming on the back of his head, with enough force to knock him out, his body rolled away from her.

“Weiss! Wait!” called Pyrrha, when the white dragon girl passed by her, going in the direction of the unconscious Mercury, with the intent of finish him.

What stops her is the fireball that exploded in front of her.

“I told you two that now was not the right time.” came the voice of a figure covered from head to toe in a cloak, it was impossible to see it’s face, but, by the tone of voice, it was a girl. “But at least, we discovered another one of those creatures in Vale.” the head of the cloaked girl turned to Weiss.

“Who the hell are you?” asked Yang approaching Pyrrha and Weiss, together with Ruby and Blake.

“For now it’s not important, but, very soon, you will know.” she lifted Mercury. “Emerald.” she called.

“Here!” said the green haired girl appearing beside the covered girl.

“What! How?” Yang looked surprised at where Emerald was supposed to be a minute ago.

“Illusion magic.” answered Blake. “She made us think that she had been defeated with that kick of yours, maybe she didn’t even took the hit.”

“Of course, something like that is nothing to me.” said Emerald proudly crossing her arms, only to wince at the pain in her bruised ribs.

“Right…” said Yang grinning.

“Shut up, Blondie.”

“That’s enough of your childish banter.” said the mysterious woman. “We are leaving.”

“And what makes you think, we would let you get away.” Yang advances, while Ruby get ready with her scythe, Blake with her daggers, Pyrrha gets in position with her spear and shield and Weiss just glares murderously at the three dragon slayers.

“Simple. Because you will never be able to stop us from leaving.” A firewall erupted between the hunters and dragon slayers. “Know your place, foolish dragon.” she taunted and started to fly away carrying he other two.

“Come back here.” Weiss screamed, her body flashed in a silvery light, and a large glyph appeared underneath her. When the light vanished in Weiss’ place stood a beautiful and terrifying white dragon. She had platinum white scales, large wings, a pair of curved horns on her head and ice blue eyes. She was about to take flight after the slayers.

“Weiss, don’t.” the voice of Jaune stopped her. The white dragon turned her head to Jaune. “I’m fine now.”

The white dragon let out a growling sound, but it wasn’t a menacing one, it was soft, she lowered her head. Jaune approached the dragon and touched her head, caressing it.

“Jaune watch out.” said Pyrrha worried.

“It’s okay, Pyrrha.” Ruby was smiling. “Weiss would never hurt Jaune.”

The dragon let out a sound similar to a cat’s purr.

‘She is... purring?’ - Pyrrha’s felt her jaw drop.

“Let’s go home Weiss.” Jaune saw the cut from when she took a kick from Mercury. “You got hurt as well, let’s go home and rest.”

The dragon’s body shined in the silvery light, and in the place of the big White Dragon, was the petite girl, Weiss… naked… hugging Jaune.

Pyrrha gritted her teeth seeing this.

Jaune didn’t seem bothered by it, neither was Weiss. Both lost in their little world.

“Dunce! I told you not to worry me again.”

“I know Weiss, I’m sorry.”

“Ahem!” Yang cleared her throat to get their attention, while Blake whipped away some blood that was running down her nose. “Sorry to interrupt, but we need to get back to the guild, and Ice Princess here can’t get inside the city naked.”

“What?” Jaune then noticed that he was hugging a naked Weiss, his face got really red. “W-Weiss, why weren’t you wearing one of your enchanted dresses?”

“B-Because, I never though I would turn into my dragon form in a simple quest like this one.” answered the blushing Weiss. “Don’t.” she said as Jaune tried to release her from the hug. “Everyone will see if you let go of me.”

“Ah! Right.” he looked around and spotted his backpack on the ground. “Ruby.” he called out. “Could you take the cloak inside my backpack for me?”

“Of course.” said the girl. She took his backpack to him, took out the cloak and warped it around Weiss back.

“Thank you, Ruby.” said Weiss.

“No problem.”

After Weiss made sure that the cloak was secure around herself, she stepped away from Jaune.

“Okay. Let’s go.” said Jaune, only to be stopped by Weiss.

“Jaune. I have no shoes on me.” she said blushing, she held Jaune’s sleeve and gave him a pleading look. “Carry me.”

“What? Weiss that really-” started Pyrrha.

“Sure.” said Jaune.

“A princess carry, like when we were children?” Weiss says blushing more.

‘Wha-Wha-What! How spoiled can she be?’ - Pyrrha was getting red as well, but from jealousy.

“Of course.” answered Jaune, picking her up, after securing Myrthenaster on his belt. Ruby carried his backpack smiling at the two.

Yang saw the look on Pyrrha’s face and smiled at her.

“I know you have a lot of questions right now. But after what happened today, let Jaune spoil her. We will answer all your questions tomorrow.” Pyrrha let out a sigh.

“Fine. It’s just surreal, I mean you and Weiss are-” she paused, looking past Yang. “What’s wrong with Blake?”

Yang turned to look at her friend.

“Paper, I need to write it down, quickly.” Blake keep murmuring to herself, while digging into her backpack.

“I don’t think I want to know.” said Yang, taking a step away from Blake.

________________________________________________________________________________

Marigold State – Atlas

A young man with blue hair and brown eyes wearing a maroon shirt was sitting behind a large oak desk. His name is Henry Marigold and he was looking at a map of Remnant.

“Where could she have gone.”

The talk he had with Jacques Schnee a week ago came to mind.

- I don’t know where Weiss is. If you really want to be her fiancé, then go find her yourself and bring her back. I have no time to deal with a rebellious daughter and her shenanigans. - Jacques had said, dismissing Henry.

To be honest he knew next to nothing about Weiss, when he tried to ask Winter about it, he almost got his head chopped off. He really didn’t understand why that woman got so upset, he was even respectful and called her dear sister, she just drew her swords and ran after him, and when he took flight, she started to throw ice spike after ice spike at him.

“Crazy woman.” Henry said out loud and felt a shiver running up his spine. He looks around and let out a sigh of relieve, after seeing that no one was around.

“Henry.” he heard a familiar calling from the door.

“Come in.”

The door opened and a young woman with blue hair and amber colored eyes came inside the room.

“May, why are you here?” asked Henry not even looking at her.

May Marigold glared at her cousin.

“Show some respect, you brat.” she grinned. “It’s no surprise that the Schnee girl ran away, after she was told you were chosen as a potential fiancé.”

Now, Henry glared at her.

“That’s not why she ran away.”

“Really? Because I heard that when you asked Winter about where Weiss could have gone, she almost killed you.”

“Shut up.”

May smiled evilly.

“Do you really want me to shut up? Because I have some interesting news from Vale.”

“Vale?” asked Henry confused.

“Interested?” asked May, Henry nodded.

“Very well. It appears that a white dragon was seen flying over the city of Vale, and it was quite a big dragon at that.”

Henry eyes widened, connecting the dots.

“A white dragon. Why would she go to Vale?”

“Who knows? Maybe she has friends there.”

Henry made a disgusted face.

“Friends? With those bugs? Someone of her status would never get herself involved with them.”

May let out a sigh of disappointment at her cousin.

“It’s because of that attitude of yours that she hates you.”

“She doesn’t hate me.” Henry glared at May again. “I’m going to Vale to confirm if it’s her.”

“You are the only one who believes that. Anyway, I told what you wanted to know, but Henry, if it’s Weiss over there, listen to her opinion and respect her decision without throwing a tantrum. If she says no, it’s no. Understand?”

“Of course, May. Don’t worry. I would never do anything to upset my fiancé.”

Chapter Text

“So, you are saying that you were attacked by two people that called themselves Dragon Slayers.” says Glynda to Jaune and Weiss. “And one of them is a student from Beacon.”

It was the day after the attack they suffered on the road. When they got back from the quest, Ruby and the others had gone to the guild to report the completing of the quest while Jaune took Weiss home for her to get some clothes and rest, she was really stressed after seeing him injured, so he ended up glued to her the rest of the night until she fell asleep, he knew she was exaggerating just to be pampered, but he didn’t care, what mattered was that she was fine.

“Yes.” confirms Weiss. “By what Ruby said, that girl called Emerald is using illusion magic to hide how she really looks like and goes by the name Jade, in Beacon.”

Glynda turns, looking at Jaune.

“I can’t confirm that. That Mercurius or whatever guy, got me good, didn’t even see from where he came from, and his kick was so strong that I blacked out with one hit. But, if it’s Ruby saying, then I believe her.”

“That man legs where actually magical armor. He replaced his legs with it. I was able to break one of them off.” completed Weiss.

Hearing the name and about the legs, got Glynda alert.

“Mercurius… Mercury? Mercury Black?” asked Glynda.

“Yes! That’s the name he said.” confirmed Weiss.

“You know him, auntie Glynda?” asks Jaune.

“I know of him. He is an assassin, wanted in at least four realms, to think he would become part of a group of dragon slayers.” says Glynda worried, they know that Yang is dragon and now Weiss is also compromised.

“There was one more, she was hooded, we couldn’t see her face, but by the voice, I can confirm it was a woman.” says Jaune. “She used fire and wind magic I think. What worries me is that she said we would know who she is soon.”

“A dual conductor? That is troublesome.” Glynda thinks for a while. “Well, now that her cover was blown I doubt that this Emerald girl will return to Beacon, but to make sure I shall make some illusion breaker enchantments around the academy. Thank you, for telling me, you two, go home and later I will stop by to check on you.”

“Yeah!” says Jaune. “Now comes the hard part.”

“What do you mean?”

“Pyrrha and Blake saw me transform.” Weiss answer.

“I see.” sighs Glynda.

“If it is any comfort. I believe Blake already suspected that there was something different with Weiss.”

“Not surprising, she is a Faunus after all.” Weiss get up from the chair. “See you later, auntie Glynda.” she waves to Glynda and leaves the room.

Jaune gets up to follow her.

“Jaune.” Glynda calls. “Be alert, now that this Dragon Slayers know about Weiss, I doubt they will just leave her be.” she warns Jaune.

Jaune nods and leaves to room.

‘I have to tell Ozpin what they told me. It might be related to that woman.’ she looks at the chair her nephew was sitting just now. ‘Jaune, you will have to be strong, if my hunch is correct, both for you, Weiss and’ she then get a silly smile on her face. ‘for the grand-children you both will give me. So what if I’m his aunt, I raised that boy, I’m his mother just as much as Juniper is.’ She then let out a sad sigh. ‘If only James didn’t become so obsessed with defeating Salem… We could have raised Jaune together and maybe have some children of our own.’ realizing what she was doing, she shook her head. ‘No use to think about the past. Time to talk with Ozpin.’

________________________________________________________________________________

“So, the richest noble family of Atlas is actually a family of white dragons, you two know each other since you were babies, because your grandfathers fought together against Nergul and became friends. You both were trained by Weiss sister, and after sometime apart, Weiss decided to come after Jaune here in Vale, because her father is a, pardon my words, greedy bastard.” says Pyrrha looking at her friends that was sitting across from her and Blake. They are sitting in the kitchen table drinking tea while talking.

Jaune and Weiss look at each other, shrugged.

“That is it basically.” they say together.

“Except, that I call her father, Jackass.” Jaune completed grinning, just for Weiss to slap his arm, but the smile on her face, tells the others she agrees with him.

Weiss then looks to Blake.

“Do you have any questions, Blake?”

The cat faunus, that was writing on her notebook, paused her writing , looks at both of them and blushes a little.

“I-I do. But…” she then rises from her seat and whispers something in Weiss ears, that blushes really hard.

“T-T-T-T-THAT IS NOT OF YOUR BUSINESS, BLAKE!!!” she yells at the Faunus, her face more red then a tomato.

“Tch!” Blake returns to her seat, pouting.

“What did she ask?” Jaune was curious and Pyrrha as well by the look on her face.

“It’s better if you don’t know. Anyway, have you two already talked with Yang and Ruby?”

“Yes. We talked yesterday.” It was Blake who answered. “Yang explained about her family circumstances. And…” Blake then paused when she remembered something. “Wait a second, you are a white dragon.”

“Well, yes, you saw me transform yesterday, right?” Weiss said confused. Didn’t Blake see her? That’s impossible.

“And you arrived two weeks ago.” Blake once again says. Jaune understands that Blake is finally connecting the dots, and grins.

“Yes, that is correct. You already know that as well.”

Pyrrha, sees Jaune grinning and understood what Blake was referring to.

“AHA! You are the dragon that caused that confusion in Vale. The guild was in a uproar because of you.” Blake accuses Weiss pointing at her.

“You are that dragon that appeared here when I was out of Vale?” Pyrrha looks wide eyed at Weiss.

Weiss blushes.

“I-It’s not polite to point at others. A-And no one got hurt, so it’s fine.” she says pouting.

“Why did you turn into a dragon that day in the first place?” asks Blake curious.

Weiss humphed.

“You know what curiosity did with the cat, right?” she glares at Blake.

“Weiss, don’t be like that.” says Jaune. “Don’t mind her. She is just embarrassed, Blake.”

“I am not.” protests Weiss.

Ignoring Weiss, he continues to talk.

“She turned in order to bring here, a bed from her family’s castle, near Vale. The bed you girls slept in, that night.” he explains.

“You mean, the bed I slept in. Blake shared the couch with you.” grined Pyrrha.

“Yes.” Weiss glares again at Blake. “I remember.”

Blake gulps and looks away.

“So… That big castle belongs to your family, then.” Blake tries to change the subject.

“It does. I use it when I come to visit Jaune. But due to certain circumstances, I’m staying here.”

“Circumstances?” Pyrrha asked.

“Namely Cardin and his goons. They tried to kill Weiss, more than once, in order to avoid trouble she came to live with me. And with those dragon slayers around I’m glad she did.” Jaune doesn’t shows it, but he is really worried after what happened.

They hear the front door of the house opening.

“Jaune, Weiss?” Glynda’s voice comes from the living room.

“In here.” called Jaune.

Glynda enters the kitchen and see Pyrrha and Blake there.

“Good afternoon Miss Nikos, Miss Belladona. I take it, that they explained what they could, to the two of you.”

“Yes, ma’am.” answered Pyrrha while Blake nodded.

“And? What do you think?”

“It changes nothing. Weiss is still Weiss, it doesn’t matter if she is a human or a dragon.” this time is Blake that talks while Pyrrha nods.

Glynda smiles at her students.

“Very well, I’m happy that this is settled. Now, I believe it’s time for you two to go home for today.”

“Yes, ma’am.” they both say, knowing better then to argue with Miss Goodwitch.

“Let me show you girls out.” Jaune gets up from his chair.

“Bye Weiss, see you tomorrow.” Pyrrha waves at her. “Good night, Professor.”

“Good night Miss Nikos, Miss Belladona.” Glynda says while Weiss waves at the two girls.

“Good night.” says Blake leaving.

After the two girls leave and Jaune returns. Glynda looks between the two of them.

“Jaune, why don’t you go take a bath.”

Jaune shrugged.

“Fine by me.” he leaves the room.

Glynda now turns to Weiss.

“How about we make dinner, like we used to, when you visited us with Winter.”

Weiss smiles and hugs Glynda, nodding happily at her.

“Then let’s get things ready before he comes back.”

Back when Jaune was training with Winter all of them would get together to prepare the food, it was a mess, but it also made all of them happy, specially Weiss.

________________________________________________________________________________

Somewhere in Vale.

“I’m really sorry, Cinder.” said Emerald looking at the floor. “I thought we could take them. They are just noobs after all.”

“You acted foolish, Emerald. And Mercury was arrogant, as always.” Cinder let out a sigh. “Thanks to that we now have to wait longer before going after them.”

“I didn’t think that they would be that strong. One of them even have Mystic Eyes.”

That got Cinder attention.

“What color?”

“What?” asked Emerald confused.

“Her eyes, what color?” Cinder says annoyed.

“Oh! Silver.”

“A Silver Eyed Warrior. That’s interesting.” Cinder smirked. “What else did you see there?”

“Well… There was the blonde dragon girl, a black haired cat faunus, the redhead spear-woman, she was really strong, and that blonde doofus knight that seems to be the boyfriend of the white dragon girl.”

“A blonde knight with the dragon girl?” Cinder had a worried look. “Did you see a crest or symbol on him?”

“Now that you mention. He had a crescent moon or something on his shield. Why?”

“An Arc… That’s bad. Keep observing them, but don’t attack. Maybe Torchwick and his partner will be up for hiring.”

‘Emerald and Mercury got lucky to come back only with light wounds. If there’s an Arc with a dragon that means the girl is a Schnee, that is troublesome. It seems he hasn’t awakened his powers completely yet, but it is only a matter of time.’

Chapter Text

In the Schnee castle near Vale.

A blue haired young man forces the big doors open. Going inside the castle, he goes around inspecting the rooms.

Inside the bedroom he found strange the fact that there is no bed in it.

‘Did she move the bed to another room?’

In the adjacent dressing room he finds it practically empty, the wardrobes have almost no clothes inside.

‘That’s strange. Someone of Weiss status would have these filled to the brim with clothes.’ Henry Marigold looks confused. ‘There is no one stupid enough to steal them or carry that many clothes.’

-
In a classroom in Beacon.

“Achooo” sneezed Jaune.

His friends all look to him, he just shrugs.

-

Continuing the exploration, Henry arrives in the ballroom with a door broken down. Going inside the room, he sees the mess left by the fight that happened between Cardin and his friends against Jaune and Weiss.

He picks up the broken blade of a sword that was on the floor.

‘Hunters, or maybe Dragon Slayers. Was she kidnapped? That’s why she didn’t come back to me. Damn insects’.

He leaves the castle and glares at the city of Vale he could see in the distance.

“I should destroy that city with all the bugs that live there as punishment. But I was told one of the insects is a great wizard. I will infiltrate the city, find out where she is and take her home.”

________________________________________________________________________________

The classes were finished for the day. And now, Weiss was happily dragging Jaune through the clothes stores and stalls in the shopping district of Vale.

“That one next, Jaune.” she was really excited.

“Calm down, Weiss.” he was carrying two bags with new dresses already.

“When I came here, you promised to take me shopping.” she pouted at him.

‘When did I… OH! Right’ – he now remembers when he argued about the number of dresses she made him carry.

“I said that I would take you shopping in a weekend. It’s still Friday.” he argued.

“Exactly, today is Friday and our classes are over for this week, that means it’s the weekend already.” she had a smug grin while saying that.

Jaune raised his finger, paused and then let out a sigh.

“Can’t really argue with that. Lead the way.”

The grin in her face grew as she takes his hand and goes inside another store.

________________________________________________________________________________

After two hours of walking, Henry finally got to Vale city gates. And he found a barrier stopping from getting inside the city, that being the gate guards, he had no documents to identify himself, so the guards blocked his entrance.

In Weiss case, while she had no identification with her, she had Jaune to vouch for her, and the fact she is a pretty girl worked in her favor.

“Who do you think you are?” yelled Henry angrily. “I’m Henry Marigold, from the great Marigold family of Atlas, you are just a mere gate guard carrying a feeble spear, why do you believe you can block my entrance in this city?”

“Because, I’m a gate guard with a feeble spear. Bitch.” says the guard mockingly. “And the day you are from a noble house, is the day boarbatusks will fly. Now, get of here and stop wasting my time.” he looked at the line behind Henry. “Next!” he yelled.

Henry was almost foaming from his mouth in anger.

‘I should just turn into my dragon form and kill this insolent bug. But that would attract the attention of hunters, possibly dragon slayers and the cursed wizard.’

Gritting his teeth he looked around, until he saw a possible way in. A merchants wagon.

‘Great.’ he grinned.

Sneaking behind the wagon, he quickly jumped inside and found the perfect place to hide, a big chest full of clothes.

The merchant got in the city, ready to deliver his goods to the stores that ordered them, not knowing the extra passenger in his wagon.

________________________________________________________________________________

After eating lunch in a tavern, Weiss dragged Jaune once again to another store.

“It’s the last one, I promise you.” Weiss tells him seeing how tired he is.

They open the door of the clothes store.

“Good afternoon.” greeted the shopkeeper. “How may I help?”

“Good afternoon.” Weiss answered the greeting of the woman. “I am looking for summer dresses and…” she glanced discreetly at Jaune that was busy looking at some shirts. “Nightwear.” She whispered blushing.

The woman chuckles at Weiss embarrassed face.

“Of course. Do you have any color in mind?”

“For the dresses white or light blue. And the other thing I believe a white one and a black one would be nice.”

The shopkeeper took a moment thinking.

“The dresses I have right here.” she showed Weiss some dresses in the hangers.

“They are quite beautiful.” she runs her fingers on the cloth feeling the texture of the fabric. “And of good quality as well.”

“Here on Adel shop we aim for the best.” the woman says proudly.

The name got Jaune attention.

“Adel? Could you be related to Coco Adel?” he asked.

“Why? Of course, she is my daughter. I take you are from Beacon, then?”

“Indeed,” answered Weiss. “How do you know her, Jaune? She is not from our class.” she asked suspiciously.

Ms. Adel smiles at Weiss, hearing the jealousy in her question.

“She is from the third year. I have meet her when I first got in Beacon, a friend of hers was in trouble and I ended up helping her.”

“Ah! I see. It was you.” realization hit Ms. Adel. “You are the Mr. Knight that helped Bun-Bun.”

“What kind of name is Bun-Bun?” asks Weiss.

“It’s a nickname.” Ms. Adel answered. “Her name is Velvet. She is a childhood friend of Coco. And since you are the… girlfriend of Mr. Knight.”

Weiss blushed and was about to protest.

“I will give you a discount and show you the new pieces that arrived, I didn’t even sorted them out yet.”

Weiss eyes sparkled.

“We are n-” Jaune stops talking when Weiss pinches him.

“Darling, I am so proud of you, for helping others when they are in need.” Weiss says, pinching him again, so he would get the hint.

“O-Of course, honey.” answered Jaune wincing.

Ms. Adel smiles at the two. ‘They are so cute.’

“Then, I shall bring the chest so you can take a look.”

“Oh! There is no need ma’am. It must be heavy. I will go with you.” Weiss says. “Wait here, Jaune.”

Jaune shrugged.

“Sure, take your time.”

They go to the back of the store.

“Ah! There it is.” Ms. Adel approaches the chest followed by Weiss. “In here we have quite a variety of nightwear for you to choose from. Some made from the finest silk.”

Weiss blushes and have a little nosebleed, thinking of showing it to Jaune and seeing his reaction.

“I’m really excited to see them, ma’am.” Weiss answers.

Suddenly the chest opens and a man covered in woman lingerie stands up.

“MY DARLING, I FINALLY FOUND YOU!” he yelled.

“KYAAAAAAHHHHH!!!!” screamed both Weiss and Ms. Adel. Before Weiss punches the guy in the nose, making him fall back inside the chest, and Ms. Adel closes the lid, hitting his head with enough strength to make him dizzy.

Jaune came running after hearing the screaming.

“Weiss, what is it? What is wrong?”

“There is a creepy man inside the chest.” Weiss hid behind Jaune.

“I will go call the guards.” says Ms. Adel before leaving them.

“That’s cold Weiss.” they hear the voice of the man inside the chest. “I’m not creepy.” he said opening the lid and standing up again, with panties on his head and bras hanging on his shoulders, hands and ear.

“Yeah! I’m not convinced, since you where inside a chest full of woman underwear and is now covered by it.” said Jaune with a raised eyebrow and very suspicious since he called Weiss by name.

“You creepy pervert!” Weiss says still hidden behind Jaune, looking angrily at him. “Who are you? How do you know my name?”

“Did you forget about me? How could you?” He looks hurt at Weiss and removes the underwear on his head.

Weiss sees the blue hair and growls in hostility.

“Marigold.” she says coldly.

“You know this guy?” asks Jaune. Making Henry frown in disgust at the knight. “Wait… Marigold… Where have I heard this name before?”

“He-” started Weiss.

“I’m Weiss fiancé. And who are you, insect, that dares to talk to my betrothed in such a way?” interrupted Henry.

“AH! This is the frog that you told me about.” says Jaune ignoring Henry.

“F-F-FROG? HOW DARE YOU!” Henry screams and marched towards Weiss ready to grab her hand. “Let’s go home, my dear, get away from this barbaric bug.”

As Henry reached for Weiss hand, Jaune grabbed his arm and with a quick movement sends him flying to the ground.

“Not so fast. Keep your hands to yourself, pal.” says Jaune standing in front of Weiss.

“GRRR!!!” Henry growled standing up. “Who the hell are you, insolent fool?”

“Listen Marigold.” started Weiss.

“Call me Henry, my dear.”

“Marigold.” Weiss continued coldly. “I’m not going back to Atlas. I’m not going to marry you. Just accept it already and leave me alone.”

“Non-sense. Our families approved the marriage, let’s just leave this barbaric realm and return with me to Atlas.”

‘Well this guy is really persistent, I give him that.’ - Jaune let out sigh.

“No, my father approved it, my mother didn’t, my sister don’t like you and most importantly, I hate you. Besides what do you even know about me?” she moved her hand indicating Jaune. “You don’t even know who he is.”

“Why should know who this petulant insect is?”

Jaune eyebrow twitched in annoyance.

‘That’s the third time… that’s it.’

“Weiss, can I punch him?”

“By all means. Just don’t kill him.”

“Great, could you get the door?”

She grins at Jaune and nods, running to the back door and opening it.

“What is this.” grins Henry, “A mere bug like you thinks that you can hurt me? I am a-”

The punch Jaune delivered sends him flying out of the door, if he wasn’t a dragon he would be unconscious right now.

“How dare you.” he says massaging his jaw, before Jaune steps on his chest keeping him on the ground.

“I know exactly what you are. And if you knew anything about Weiss, you would know who I am. The name is Jaune Arc, I have been by Weiss side since we where just babies. And when she says she doesn’t want to go back to Atlas with you, then she won’t go back to Atlas with you. Do you understand?”

Jaune removes his foot from Henry’s chest.

“Understand? You… You…” Henry growls in anger. “You must have done something to Weiss.”

“What?” Jaune looks incredulous at Henry. - ‘Is this guy serious?’

“I wish he had.” muttered Weiss.

“Now, I know what must be done.” he gets up from the ground, his brown eyes taking a reptilian form. “I will kill you and free Weiss from whatever curse or spell you put on her.”

“I wish he would put something on me, alright.” muttered Weiss again, putting her hands on her belly, blushing and giving a silly grin.

“I am not even a sorcerer or wizard to do something like that.” Jaune said to the Marigold, ignoring Weiss muttering something, kind of disturbing and giggling, behind him.

“SILENCE!” yelled Marigold. “Prepare to die bug.” his body shone in a green light, and where stood Henry Marigold, now stands a Green Dragon.

“Oh! That's just great." Mutters Jaune, before drawing Crocea Mors and his shield. "Here we go.”

Chapter Text

Ruby is walking around Vale with Yang and Blake.

“Come on Yang, okay, we don’t have to go to the blacksmith but we could at least go to Mr. Mulberry weapons store. I want to see if they have any new models of scythes there.” whined Ruby.

“Rubes… Are you going to buy a new scythe?” asked Yang annoyed.

“Of course not. Nothing can replace Crescent Rose.”

“Then why do you want to go there?”

“I just want to see them.” pouted Ruby.

“Actually.” interrupted Blake. “I was thinking of buying a new weapon for me, something to use at long distances. A small crossbow or something like that.”

Yang let out a sigh.

“Fine.”

“Thanks Yang.” cheered Ruby.

“Let’s just go.” Yang grumbled walking in the direction of the weapons store. “Where are Weiss-Cream and Lady Killer by the way?”

“Weiss took Jaune with her, as soon as classes ended today. I didn’t even had the chance to talk to him.” Ruby pouted again.

“I heard her saying something about Jaune keeping his promise of taking her shopping.” says Blake. “And Pyrrha said she had an appointment.”

“Poor Lady Killer.” grinned Yang. “Weiss must be dragging him around all the cloth stores of Vale.”

Suddenly they hear a loud roar coming from the shopping district.

“Wha-What was that?” asked Ruby startled.

“It sounded like a dragon’s roar.” answers Blake.

“What is Weiss doing?” Yang says annoyed.

“That wasn’t Weiss’ roar. It sounded different.” Blake looks worried.

“Seriously? Another dragon.” complains Yang.

“Let’s go.” Ruby ran in the direction the roar came from.

“Wait, Rubes.” Yang ran after her.

“Whatever.” Blake goes as well.

After passing by a lot of people running in the opposite direction, they arrive in the main street of the shopping district just in time to see a big green dragon falling on floor, shaking it’s head and standing up a little dizzy.

“I told you to hit him harder.” they hear the voice of Weiss.

“I don’t want to kill the guy.” they heard Jaune answering.

“It won’t be a great loss to the world, you know?”

“Weiss.” scolded Jaune.

“Guys, what the hell?” Yang yelled approaching the two and pointing to the green dragon.

Weiss and Jaune see their friends approaching.

“Hey! Well, how to explain this...” Jaune turns his eyes to Weiss.

“That green frog is one of the reasons why I left Atlas.” Weiss answered.

“Didn’t you leave because of your father?” Blake asks.

“I have, he is someone that my father wanted me to marry in order to increase the family’s wealth. And he came here to try and take me back to Atlas.”

The dragon turned to them and growled. Yang’s eyes turned red as she glared at Henry with a smirk.

“Let’s see him try.” Yang quickly runs in the direction of dragon.

“Wait, Yang don’t-” Jaune try to warn Yang.

Henry tried to slap Yang away, only to have her duck and deliver a punch in his belly, making him almost throw up. He once again fell to the ground.

“W-What? I didn’t even hit him that hard.”

“That’s why I told you to wait.” says Jaune. “He is really weak. Even in his dragon form.”

“B-But… he is a dragon.” argued Yang wide eyed.

“I don’t know what to say Yang. Except that he is really weak for a dragon.” replied Jaune.

Henry rises again growling.

“Marigold, that’s enough, go back to Atlas and leave me alone.” Weiss yells at Henry.

The dragon glares at Jaune and Yang.

“I will kill you two with my dragon breath.” he inlates.

Jaune and Yang, prepare themselves to run, while Weiss, Ruby and Blake run inside one of the stores.

When the green dragon open his mouth to let out the feared dragon breath.

- PPPPPPPPUUUUUUUFFFFF -

A small cloud of green gas left Henry’s mouth.

“hihihi…. HAHAHHAHA!!!” Ruby giggles turns into a full blown laugh. “He-He just farted through his mouth.”

Jaune and Yang started to laugh after hearing what Ruby said, even Blake had a hand over her mouth, trying to muffle her laugh.

Weiss gave Henry a disgusted look.

“Ugh!”

“It wasn’t a fart.” argued Henry angry. “Us, noble Green Dragons, can breath out a poisonous gas, that suffocates and melts our victims.”

“You just described what a fart is, specially after eating cabbage.” Ruby laughs even harder, after hearing Yang’s comment.

Jaune after hearing Henry explaining about his dragon breath, grew serious and glared at him.

“You do realize that such a thing could have poisoned Weiss as well.”

“What?” Henry was surprised by the anger in Jaune’s voice.

“Trying to kill me and Yang I understand, heck even Ruby and Blake.”

“HEY!” Ruby yelled.

“But, you are risking someone that you claim to love. Disgusting.”

Yang, Ruby and Blake look at Jaune surprised.

“The only time I saw Jaune angry like that, was when Cardin tried to hurt Weiss.” Ruby whispered to Blake.

And Weiss was swooning with a silly smile on her face.

‘Look how angry he is for me and how worried he was. That’s my Jaune.’

“Weiss?” Yang called out. Weiss just turned to her with that silly look on her face and little hearts in her eyes. “Yeah! She a goner.”

“And that’s your fault insect, for taking her from me.” yelled Henry swapping his tail in Jaune’s direction.

To the surprise of everyone, Jaune just stood there, waiting. The tail made contact with Jaune.

“JAUNE!!” The girls yelled.

Only to see Jaune holding the tail with his shield, a golden aura around his body. He then forces the tail downwards, before rushing towards Henry, jumping on the dragons back.

“Hey! What are you doing? Get off me!” Henry tries to grab Jaune, that is climbing towards his head.

Henry then extends his wings and starts to take flight.

“Let’s see how long you can keep going when I’m flying.”

On the ground Weiss have a concerned look.

“Oh! No.”

“What is it Weiss?” asks Ruby.

“Well. Jaune suffers from something called, motion sickness. If he is moving on the ground there are no problems, but if he takes flight… he ends up regurgitating.”

“What?” asks Ruby confused.

“It means he vomits, Ruby.” explains Blake. “How do you know about that?”

“… I did rather not talk about it.” answers Weiss, her eyes empty.

“Wait, what are you doing. No! NO!” they hear Henry screaming.

“BLEEEEAAAARRRGGHHHHH”

“NOOOOOOOOOO!”

The green dragon crash on the ground, few meters away from the girls. Jaune rolls on the ground, and get up feeling dizzy, only to sit on the floor.

“OH! GODS! DID YOU THROW UP ON ME?”

“Jaune!” Weiss and the other girls run to where he is, ignoring Henry that is squirming on the floor.

Weiss knells beside Jaune and puts his head on her lap, taking her handkerchief and cleaning Jaune’s mouth and face, while petting his hair.

The other girls just grin at Weiss.

“What?” she asks annoyed.

Recovering from the shock, Henry now in his human form, glares at the group.

“That was disgusting. I will take Weiss and then make sure you all pay for what you did to me.”

“I did nothing to you.” says Ruby pouting.

“You mocked him.” replied Blake smirking.

“Well, and you laughed.” Ruby glared.

“That was nothing compared to Yang.” Blake says looking at Yang.

“What did I do?” says Yang looking innocent.

“YOU PUNCHED HIM!” Both Ruby and Blake yelled at her.

“Oh! Yeah! But Jaune was the one that caused must damage here, I mean, he used his “dragon breath” to bring this guy down.” Yang grinned.

“ENOUGH!” Henry yells.

“Indeed.” Weiss glares at Henry. “That’s enough of you. You tried to hurt Jaune and my friends, go back Atlas, Marigold, don’t show yourself in front of me ever again, or I will kill you.” she is practically growling at him.

“You tell him, Weiss.” Jaune says weakly from her lap, still a bit out of it because of the dizziness.

“Weiss, you can’t mean that.” Henry argued.

“The princess has spoken.” they hear a woman voice coming from behind Henry.

Henry turned, and behind him is a girl with short blue hair and brown eyes.

“Ugh! May. What are doing here?” groaned Henry.

“Making sure you keep your end of the deal and don’t cause a ruckus.” she looks around. “I arrived too late for the later. You told me that if Weiss didn’t want to return to Atlas you wouldn’t force her, and what I see when I find you? You threatening her friends and lover.”

Henry glares at her.

“They did something to Weiss, there is no way she would reject me.”

May shakes her head, let out sigh and march up to Henry, only to kick him in the nuts, making him pass out from the pain.

Jaune groans and covers his crotch seeing this.

“For Ohm’s sake. What is wrong with you?” May then turns to Jaune and the girls. “I’m really, really sorry for the troubles my stupid cousin caused. I will take him back to Atlas and make sure he’s punished.”

“You should give him a bath first.” says Yang. “There was an incident…”

May then sniffs the air, and looks in disgust at her cousin.

“Yeah! Thanks for telling me. I will just throw him, on a lake outside the city.”

________________________________________________________________________________

Outside Vale.

SPLASH!

“What the heck, May.” Henry’s head comes out of the lake that May just threw him in.

“You stink. Wash yourself up before we go home.”

Henry growled but did as he was told.

“As soon as I am finished here, I will-”

“Go back home, you jackass.” May glared at him. “Your father dissolved the arranged marriage between you two. That girl is too troublesome, he said.”

“What? Why?”

“Simple, we did some research on her. Something you should have done before uncle made the proposal to Jacques Schnee.”

“And? What did you discover?”

“That blonde guy that was kicking your ass.” May grinned.

“The bastard that vomited on me, you mean.” he glared at her.

“He was still kicking your ass. Anyway, he is Jaune Arc-”

“Why would I care about that bug's name?” interrupted Henry, before connecting the dots. “Wait, Arc?

“You are finally listening, you fool. He is not only Weiss childhood friend and sweetheart, he also the grandson of Alexander Arc, the man who killed Nergul. And not only that, he was trained, both by Weiss sister, Winter, and a member of the Goodwitch’s family, that just happens to be his aunt.”

Henry eyes widened.

“What you saw today, was just a fraction of what he is able to do. I give him two years of training and experience in combat, to completely awaken his powers. And let’s be honest, even if your engagement with her was still up, you wouldn’t stand a chance, her heart is set on him since she was a child and he would kill you, if you tried to force yourself on her.”

He grits his teeth before diving into the lake. Coming out he looks at May.

“Let’s go home.” he says resigned.

________________________________________________________________________________

In Jaune’s house.

He is carried inside by both Weiss and Yang, that are helping him walk. The dizziness from the motion sickness really got him good. They are followed by Ruby and Blake.

“Ruby, could you get the bath ready?” Weiss asked her friend.

“Sure.” Ruby goes to the bathroom.

“I will make something for us to eat. Something light for Jaune, soup could help.” says Blake.

“Thank you. And Blake.” Blake turned to look at Weiss. “No fish.”

Blake gave a sad “nyah”, before going to the kitchen, her ears flat against her head.

“Yang could you go to Beacon and tell Professor Goodwitch what happened, Jaune never felt this sick before and I’m getting worried.”

“On it.”

Ruby came back.

“Weiss, the tube is filled and the water is warming up.”

“Thank you, Ruby.”

Weiss then guided Jaune to the bathroom, and helped him get out of his armor.

“W-Weiss, I can do it myself.” he tries to hold Weiss hand, only to have his hand slapped away.

“Stop squirming, you Dunce.” she glares at him and keeps undressing him until she reaches his pants.

She pauses, and blushes heavily. Her hands start to tremble. Jaune takes her hand and she looks at him.

“Turn around” he says, she does as he asked of her.

Weiss sees his pants and underpants being trowed on floor beside her. She gulps. Then she hears him entering the bathtub.

“You can look now, Weiss.”

She turns to him and see that he is sitting inside the tube. She approaches and kneels beside the bathtub before caressing his hair.

“How are you feeling?” she asks.

“A little better. Still feeling a little nauseated and dizzy.”

“You must have breathed in some of that poison gas.”

He nodded.

“I send Yang to call aunt Glynda and I will be keeping an eye on you while we wait.” she then gave him a wink. “You should be honored, the Princess of the White Dragons will be taking care of you.”

Jaune chuckled.

“Yes! Your highness.” he played along. Then he looked her in the eyes. “I’m really happy that you are here, Weiss.”

She blushes hard.

“I’m happy too. You Dunce.” she closes her eyes and touches his forehead with hers.

Chapter Text

Jaune is laying on his, or better yet, Weiss and his bed. He never felt this nauseated before because of the motion sickness, so, Weiss predictions must be correct, some of that poison gas got him. He was unable to eat, just the smell of the food made him sick, something that, thankfully, Blake didn’t take as an insult to her culinary skills.

Glynda brought the healing magic instructor of Beacon, a fox Faunus woman, with long pink hair, blue eyes and brown fox ears that is examining him right now. Weiss is close by with a worried look on her face, the other girls are down stairs waiting for news. After some agonizing minutes, the fox woman let out a sigh and smiled.

“I was able to use healing magic to neutralize the little poison he breathed in. He will still feel weak, so give him some light food until his stomach settles and plenty of water, that way he can flush out whatever little remains of the poison is his blood.” she stands from the chair. “Let he get plenty of rest as well. In two or three days he should be back on his feet and able to fight more dragons.” she grins.

“Let’s hope that’s the last dragon he fights.” Glynda says. “Thank you, Tamamo. I will accompany you back to the Academy.”

As soon as they leave the room, Weiss sits on the bed.

“How are you feeling?” she asks.

“A little better. My head doesn’t hurt anymore, and the room isn’t spinning.” he then grins at Weiss. “I am not seeing two Weisses anymore… and that is a little sad.”

Weiss blushes and slaps his arm.

“Shut up, you Dunce. If you can say idiotic things like that, then you are feeling better already.”

They hear someone knocking at the door.

“Yes?” Weiss asks.

“It’s Pyrrha.” came the answer.

Weiss looks to Jaune that nods.

“Come in.”

The door opens and Pyrrha enters the room.

“I just heard about what happened. Are you two okay?” she looks worried at her friends.

“I am fine.” answers Weiss. “This Dunce ended up getting caught in a cloud of poisoned gas.”

“You say that, but I brought down a green dragon.” Jaune says proudly.

“By vomiting on his back.” Weiss grins and Pyrrha chuckles.

“A victory is a victory, no matter how it happened.” he argues.

“Weiss.” They hear Ruby calling from the door. “Professor Tama, gave us a list of things to buy, to help in Jaune’s recovery, do you want to come with us?”

Weiss looks conflicted at Jaune.

“I don’t know, Ruby…”

“Go on Weiss.” says Jaune. “You don’t need to be cooped up with me all day, I’ll be fine.”

“I’ll stay with him.” Blake gets inside the room. “There is a book I want to finish.”

“I will keep him company as well.” Pyrrha smirks. “Have to make sure, Blake doesn’t ends up sleeping with him again.”

“I keep telling you guys, that was an accident.” Blake blushes while arguing with Pyrrha.

“Very well.” says Weiss, she turns to Jaune. “You will stay put in this bed, mister. Am I clear?”

“Yes, mom.” Jaune says mockingly, and that earned him another slap on the arm.

“Dunce. I will be right back.” Weiss gives him a kiss in his forehead, before leaving with Yang and Ruby.

“Why don’t you just make your relationship with Weiss official?” asks Blake, moments after the front door closes.

“It’s… complicated.” Jaune looks down his lap.

“How so?” asks Pyrrha, even while holding feelings for Jaune, she can see that Weiss is the one he is set on. “I mean, you have know each other for years and we all can see how much you care and love each other.”

“I-I am afraid.”

“Of Weiss?” Blake scoffs at Jaune. “That’s ridiculous?”

“No. Not of Weiss.” He glares at Blake. “But of what her father might do, if he hears that I got together with Weiss.”

“Aren’t you her childhood friend? Why would he have a problem with you and Weiss together?” Pyrrha doesn’t understand what could Weiss’ father not like about Jaune.

“While her mother and her sister, both like me… her little brother have some issues with me and Jackass just really hates me.”

“What did you do for her father to hate you? And her brother for that matter.”

“Whitley, her brother, is quite easy to understand, I took the attention of his older sisters when I was visiting, and that made him feel a little jealous, he is spoiled, but is a good kid. I see him as a little brother.”

“So, spoiled but good. Like Weiss.” grins Blake and Pyrrha chuckles.

Jaune laughs.

“Yeah! They are alike in that regard. Now, her father, while Lord Nicholas, her grandfather, was still alive, Jacques had no saying about my presence in the Schnee household. But after he passed away, his hatred towards me was made quite visible.”

“What did he do?” Pyrrha asks concerned.

“He tried to freeze me to death.”

“By the gods, how old were you?”

“Eight.” he answered. “Needless to say, Willow, Winter, my grandfather, mom, dad and Aunt Glynda didn’t like that one bit.”

“What did they do?” Now Blake asked curious.

“After my grandfather beat him to an inch of his life, Winter left the family, Aunt Glynda took me under her care, with the approval of my parents of course and Willow stayed behind to keep tabs on Jacques and she had to make sure that Whitley wouldn’t end up like him. What Jacques didn’t expect was that Winter would come with me and Aunt Glynda to Vale and bring Weiss with her.”

“That must have really angered him, when he found out.” Pyrrha said with Blake nodding beside her.

Jaune nods.

“It did. He tried to separate us, in a more permanent way. First, he tried to marry Weiss of a couple of times, when Willow shut that down on his face, he hired mercenaries to either kidnap her or kill me, when that failed, he found a way to send the White Fang after us.”

Blake winced hearing that.

“Needless to say, Winter was not happy, after the beating she and Aunt Glynda gave them, Winter made a deal with Jacques, she and Weiss would return to Atlas, but only if I was allowed to come visit anytime I wanted, he would not interfere in my relationship with Weiss, he would not try anything against me or my family, if he did Winter would kill him, consequences be damned. And believe me, Winter can easily kill Jacques.”

“I still don’t understand. If Winter can kill him that easily, then why don’t you just date Weiss.” Pyrrha insists.

“That fool, Henry, was just another way to mess with us, nothing serious, just annoying. But the Dragon Slayers, how did they get the information that there were dragons hiding in Vale?”

“You don’t think… Jacques leaked the information.” Blake starts to link the dots. “To show Weiss what would happen to you and her friends if she didn’t go back to Atlas.”

“You got it.” Jaune say, streching his arms. “While he didn’t say anything about Weiss, Yang was free game, he couldn’t care less if another dragon died, even if it was the daughter of Taiyang Xiao-Long. He is smart, so there is no proof that he is the one that leaked the information.” Jaune let out a sigh. “So while Jacques is still in control of the Schnee household we have to hold off on our relationship. I will do something about it as soon as we remove Jacques, without damaging the reputation of the Schnee name.”

“When you say do something about it, you mean…” Blake grins.

Jaune blushes.

“We have know each other for years, like Pyrrha said, and you guys can see what we feel for each other, so, yeah, I intend to marry her when the time comes.”

“Yeah. I don’t think Weiss cares about any of that, if it is up her, you two would be married already.” Blake is still grinning.

“I know.” whines Jaune. “Not only that, I would be a father already, from what I hear her mumbling sometimes. I pretend to not notice, but it’s getting harder.”

Blake shakes her head.

“The things I hear her whispering to herself about you two, when she thinks no one is listening, sometimes scare even me. I mean… It’s really… perverted.” Blake nose bleeds a little when she remembers, she even wrote it down on her notebook, not that Jaune and Weiss need to know that.

Pyrrha blushes, imagining what she would do with Jaune, if they were together.

“Weiss have always been under a lot of pressure because of her father. Sometimes she gets lost in her fantasies. It’s her way of letting out her frustrations.” Jaune explains.

Silence reigns on the room for a moment, before Pyrrha remembers why she came to Jaune’s house.

“Oh! I just remembered. I received some good news while I was in the guild. Ren and Nora are coming back from Mistral.”

“Really? That’s great, I miss them. It will be good to have them back, with everything that have been happening lately.” Jaune says excitedly, quickly raising from the bed, only to fell dizzy.

“Easy there, Jaune.” Blake and Pyrrha both rush to his side, helping him lie down again.

“We are back-” The door of the room opens and Weiss see both Pyrrha and Blake with Jaune on the bed, one on each side of him, and grabbing his arms.

“Ooooohhh!” she glares at them with a very disturbing smile on her face, the temperature of the room quickly dropping. “What is going on here?”

‘Oh yeah! I forgot about that… Dragons are really possessive.' Blake remembers.

“Nothing is going on, Weiss. I promise. I just got up a little too fast and felt dizzy, they were helping me to get back to the bed.” Jaune explained.

“I told you to stay in bed, you Dunce.” scolds Weiss.

“And what if I need to go to the toilet?” smirks Jaune at her.

“I-I would help you to get there.” Weiss blush at him.

“And if I need to take a bath?”

The blush on her face increases reaching her ears.

“I-I did help you once, I-I can do that again.”

“Wait!” Pyrrha interrupts. “You took a bath together?”

“N-NO!” yells Weiss. “I j-just helped him get to the bathroom and stayed there to make sure he wasn’t going to pass out inside the bath tube.”

“You tried to take my clothes off, Weiss.”

“S-SHUT UP DOLT!” screamed Weiss running out of the room, really embarrassed.

“I think you teased her a little too much, Jaune.” says Blake.

“Yeah! I am gonna pay for that later.”

________________________________________________________________________________

In a tavern in the slums of Vale.

A man who calls himself the gentleman thief enters, looking at the bar keeper, the man gives him a nod to a table in a corner, sitting there is a woman wearing a cloak.

“Good evening, my lady. What brings a woman of your position to this humble establishment.” the man says sitting in front of her.

The woman glares at him with her amber eyes.

“Forget the empty pleasantries Torchwick. What did you find out about the people I asked?”

“Tch, tch, tch. No patience. It was quite easy to find information, after the fight with that green dragon in the shop district, they became the talk of the town.”

“And?”

“The blonde knight name is Jaune Arc, and the white haired girl with him, you won’t believe it, she is-”

“Weiss Schnee.” she interrupts the thief.

“Yeah.” he says surprised. “How did you…” he stops talking, seeing the haunted look on the girl eyes.

She slides a bag of money across the table to him, before getting up.

“The rest of your payment, as promised.”

“Right, thank you. Great doing business with you, Lady Fall.”

She leaves the tavern, her thoughts a mess.

As she is walking the streets of the slums, two men block her way.

“A pretty girl like yourself shouldn’t be walking alone at night.” one of the thugs says grinning.

“Give up your money girlie, if you know what’s good for you. Or we could show you a good time.” The other thug laughs, giving a perverted look at Cinder’s body.

“Giving me a good time?” she glares disgusted at the two. “You don’t have the guts nor the ability to do so.”

“Let’s see if you can keep that look after we are done with you.” the second thug advance towards her with a knife in hand, when he tries to grab her, she just slides to the side.

“How would you be able to give me a good time, without your arm?” she asks.

“W-What?” the thug looks to were his arm should be, only to see it on the ground, there is no blood, the wound was cauterized.

The other thug looks at her and see her holding twin swords, the blades in a hot red color.

“A-A hunter!” the thug ran, grabbing his wounded friend in the way.

For a moment Cinder though about killing them, but she had other worries in her mind. She punches a nearby wall in frustration.

‘Jaune, Weiss… why the two of you? Of all the people, why you two?’

Chapter Text

After two days of rest, Jaune was back on his feet. He didn’t lose any of the classes in Beacon and that made Glynda quite happy, and what made her even happier was the fact that he and Weiss were being more open with their feelings for each other. While before, Weiss would be close, but a little afraid to show affection in public, now she would indulge herself, taking his hand and hugging his arm, and Ruby started to feel left out so she started to climb on Jaune's back sometimes for him to carry her around, to the annoyance of Weiss and delight of Yang, that loves to see Weiss annoyed.

“Ruby, could you kindly, climb down from Jaune’s back.” Weiss left eyebrow was twitching.

“Nope.” was the answer. “Onward Jaune! To the combat class!” Ruby declares from her position of his shoulders.

“Ruby!!” a white, cold aura was forming around Weiss.

“Come on, Weiss.” Jaune tried to mediate. “If we keep arguing, we will be late.” he then takes Weiss' hand in his. “Here. Let’s go.”

Weiss blushes at the sudden hand holding and it quickly made her forget about Ruby on top of Jaune’s shoulders.

“Woah! Lewd!” exclaims Yang behind them. “Never took Vomit Boy for a pervert who likes to hold hands in public and Weiss-Cream for an easy girl.” she teases, only to receive a glare from Weiss and a chuckle from Pyrrha and Blake.

“Must you act like that Xiao-Long? That’s unbecoming of a lady.” says Weiss, that then grins. “But then again, you are no lady.”

Now, Yang glares at her.

“I will show you who is not a lady…” Yang grumbles.

“By the way, what’s with the new nickname?” Jaune asks annoyed.

“Come on, it’s a reminder of your achievements. You defeated a Green Dragon with only brawls and guts, quite literally on the guts part.”

“Ugh… Don’t remind me. By the way, how are you Yang? You also breathed some of that poison cloud from Marigold.”

“I had some headaches, something like a bad hangover, but besides that nothing. You are the one that took most of it.” shrugged Yang.

“Yeah, I was closer to him at the time.”

“What matters is that you are fine now.” Says Pyrrha. “And soon Ren and Nora will be back.”

“That’s right. The gang will be all back together.” Cheers Ruby still on Jaune’s shoulder.

“Who are Ren and Nora? I have heard the names before.” Weiss asks curious.

“They are our friends.” Jaune answers her. “You are going to like them. While they are childhood friends, they couldn’t be more different from each other.”

“How so?”

“While Ren is very quiet and introspective, Nora is like a storm, very happy and energetic.” answers Pyrrha.

“And a little crazy.” says Jaune.

“Jaune.” scolds Pyrrha.

“But she is a nice girl. Something like, if Ruby and Yang fused together.” Jaune amends.

“Oh, gods! Now I am afraid to meet her.” Weiss felt a headache coming. “But why did they leave?”

“It has something to do with their village. It was attacked by a stampede of monsters one day. Totally destroyed.” Blake answers. “The lord of the area decided to turn the place where the village was into a sanctuary.”

“I see.” Weiss says with a sad look in her eyes.

“It makes me think of her as well, Weiss.” Jaune squeezes Weiss hand in comfort.

Weiss gives a small smile at Jaune.

“Her who?” asks Ruby.

Jaune feels Weiss squeezing his hand.

“We had a friend. She was a little older then us and lived in Mantle, we always played with her when we visited and traded letters with her when we were apart. One day, the letters stopped coming and we heard that she and her family had disappeared after a stampede of monsters reached her village. We never heard from her again.” he explains to his friends.

“I’m so sorry, guys.” Pyrrha says. “She must have been very important to you two.”

“She was the only person Weiss would allow to be the princess instead of her, without throwing a tantrum when we played.” Jaune says grinning.

“Shut up, you Dunce.” Weiss pinches his arm.

After the combat class, they decided to eat something at a tavern before going to the guild.

“So,” started Yang. “What quest should we take today?”

“How about we go to Mountain Glenn. I heard there is a quest to survey the place.” Pyrrha says.

“Hasn’t this place where they had found a mine or something? I think they were even building a settlement there.” Jaune says trying to remember.

“Yes, they were. But it seems the mine collapsed and the settlement was abandoned.” Blake says while sipping on her tea.

“I have never been to Mountain Glenn before. I would like to see it.” Ruby looks hopeful at Weiss, that haven’t say anything yet.

Weiss let out a sigh.

“Fine. If everyone is okay with it, I don’t mind doing some hiking on the mountains.” she says a little annoyed.

Jaune looks at her.

“And if we have to camp there, the place have buildings where we can sleep in.” he gives her a little nudge.

“Thank the gods for small mercies.” she says in relieve.

“Hey!” says Yang. “Before we go to the guild could we make a stop at the inn? I left my new gauntlets in my room.”

“Our room.” says Ruby pouting.

Everyone agrees with Yang’s request, they leave the tavern and go to the inn. As they arrive the girl in the counter greets them.

“Hey, Yang, Ruby, you are back early. And just in time, a package from you father arrived just now for you two. I left it in your room.”

“Thanks, Daisy.” says Yang. “Come on, guys.” she calls her friends to go up to their room.

They go to the room located on the second floor of the inn, as they got inside, a package is seen on the floor near Ruby’s bed.

As Ruby gets near, the package moves.

Everyone freezes looking at it.

“Did… Did that box just… move?” asked Jaune.

While Jaune, Weiss, Blake and Pyrrha looked suspiciously at the moving box, Ruby and Yang looked really happy.

“Yang… are you thinking what I am thinking?” Ruby says smiling

“I’m Rubes.” Yang grins at her sister.

“Woof!” everyone hears.

“Was that… a dog?” Blake glares at the box.

Yang and Ruby quickly open the box, and out of it comes a Corgi dog.

“ZWEI!” yells Ruby happily hugging the dog while Yang pats it’s head.

“Great… a dog.” Blake hisses.

“He’s really cute.” says Pyrrha smiling.

“Look Jaune. It’s a dog, a cute little dog.” Weiss whispers while shaking Jaune in her happiness.

“Want to pat him?” says Ruby approaching her friends with Zwei in her arms.

Blake takes a step back, while Pyrrha pats his head. Weiss looks a little hesitant.

“What is it Ice Queen? Don’t like dogs?” asks Yang, “I understand Blake, but you?”

Weiss glares at Yang.

“It’s the opposite Yang.” answers Jaune. “She loves dogs, actually she loves all kinds of animals. But the animals are afraid of her.”

“Oh! Right, the dragon thing. Don’t worry, Zwei was raised by dragons, have been around us all his life, he will not be afraid of you.” Yang assures Weiss.

Ruby puts Zwei on the ground and the dog looks up at Weiss. Slowly Weiss approaches him, and kneels on the floor, extending her hand, only for Zwei to sniff it before giving it a lick.

Weiss smiles and hugs Zwei.

“You are so cute. Yes you are.” she bury her face on it’s fur. “Look Jaune, he is really cute, with this stubby legs of his. You are adorable.” she keeps gushing at Zwei, who is really happy with the attention.

“Yes, he’s very cute.” Jaune kneels beside her, patting Zwei head, smiling at the dragon princess.

“Hey! Hey! How about we take Zwei with us to Mountain Glenn?” says Ruby.

“What?” Blake didn’t like the suggestion.

“I don’t know Ruby. We might find monsters there. It could be dangerous for him.” Jaune says with Pyrrha nodding with him, Weiss looking disappointed and Blake looking relieved.

“Don’t need to worry about that.” Yang cuts in. “Zwei was trained to hunt down monsters. He will be a great help.”

“Well…” Jaune looks at Ruby and Weiss, both making puppy eyes at him. “Ugh! Fine. If you are really sure he will be alright, I don’t see why he shouldn’t go.”

“Yay!” Both Weiss and Ruby commemorate.

“Oh! Come on.” Blake grumbles.

And Pyrrha just giggles at her friends.

________________________________________________________________________________

At Mountain Glenn.

Inside the giant mine, that was supposed to be abandoned, a large number of people were working digging the walls. Looking closely you could see that all the people were in fact faunus of various types, all of them wearing white masks.

“Move, you maggots, work faster.” yelled a lizard like Faunus, he was big, at least 78 inches tall, and had a lizard tail.

“How is the progress?” says a man, approaching him from the shadows.

“As scheduled. If the information is correct, we should have access to the weapon in two to three days.”

The man in the shadows nods approvingly.

“Good. Keep it up.”

“Stupid humans, making something so powerful, just to bury in this place. Soon, we will have our vengeance against them. They will be the ones enslaved and crying in anguish after we are done, Adam.”

From the shadows, the man walks into the light of the light runes around the digging site. He have red hair and bull horns on his head.

“Yes. And after Vale is conquered, then next shall be Atlas, I will make sure all those related to the Schnees are wiped out from Remnant.” he clenches his fists, before giving a cruel grin. “And if I find Blake while attacking Vale, well, I will be sure to put a collar on that cat girl. If she wants to be friends with humans, then she will have a taste to how we will treat them.”

Chapter Text

After gathering supplies, the group of hunters leave the city of Vale in a wagon, Mountain Glenn is a little far from the main city.

Arriving there, the man that gave them a lift said that he would be back in two days to pick them up. After the wagon departed, Jaune looks towards what once was a settlement in the mountain.

There were many abandoned buildings and a large water well in the middle of the town.

“So, how do we do this?” asks Yang.

“We should go in pairs, like we did with the boarbatusks.” Ruby suggests.

Jaune nods agreeing with Ruby’s idea.

“The same pairs then. They worked fine.”

Weiss is about to protest, when Ruby says.

“And Zwei comes with us. You don’t mind, right Weiss?”

“Sure!” she agrees immediately.

Yang smirks and pats Jaune’s shoulder.

“Traded by a dog… Man, that must hurt.”

Jaune glares at Yang, before giving instructions.

“Then, Pyrrha and I, will secure the perimeter around the town. Yang and Blake, investigate the buildings on the left side, while Ruby, Weiss and Zwei go to the right. Find some supplies we can use and a good place for us to sleep. We meet at the well in the center in one hour.”

They nod agreeing and split up to do their tasks.

Going around the abandoned town Jaune and Pyrrha, found some wargs, that ran after Pyrrha killed the biggest one of them. At a distance they could see the entrance of the mine.

“Should we take a look?” asks Pyrrha.

“No. It’s getting late, let’s leave it for tomorrow, we all go together then.

Pyrrha nods and they keep walking looking for any danger that might be near the town.

Yang and Blake look around the buildings trying to find a suitable place to sleep. That is, until Yang spotted what seems to have been a tavern. She made a bee line for it with Blake following close behind. Getting inside Yang started to look around the cabinets.

“Yang, we should be looking for a place to sleep.”

“Vomit Knight, told us to find supplies too. Don’t worry Kitty-Cat we will be out quickly, I just want to take a look aro-” as she was talking the wood bellow her feet squeaked. “Oho!” she grins.

Blake approached also curious.

“Is that a trap door?”

“Yep.” says Yang grinning. “And you know what normally is stashed in hidden trap doors of taverns right?”

“Oh! No! Yang, we are in the middle of a quest, don’t you dare go getting drunk right now.”

Yang opens the trap door and inside are some bottles and small kegs, she takes one of the kegs and by the weight it seems it’s full.

“Look at this, it’s full.” she grins

Blake takes a bottle of wine, eyeing it suspiciously.

“Strange. There is no dust in this bottle.” She looks at the other stuff in the stash. “All of these seems new.”

“Now that you mention it. Yeah, it’s very strange. This place was abandoned for what, four years already?” Yang looks around the room, it seems a little too clean to a place that has been abandoned.

“Three years. But still…” Blake puts the bottle back. “We should put this things back and tell the others.”

“Oh! Come on.” Yang complains.

“Look. We go back home the day after tomorrow. Before we leave you can empty this stash, but for now, leave it as it is.”

“Fiiiine.” Yang pouts, puts the keg down where she found it and closes the trap door.

One hour after they had separated, the three pairs meet at the center well.

“We took a look around the town, found some wargs, but that was it.” Jaune reports to them.

“We found a suitable place to spend the night.” Weiss says next. “There were even some beds but…” she glances at Ruby.

“I’m not fat!” Ruby says quickly.

Everyone, minus Weiss, looks confused at Ruby.

“I wasn’t going to say that Ruby.” Weiss sighs.

“You were thinking it.” Ruby glares at her.

“Wow! Calm down, Rubes.” Yang says. “What happened?”

“We found some beds on the rooms in the second floor, Ruby jumped on top of one of them and it broke.” explained Weiss.

“I’M NOT FAT!!!!”

“We know you are not, Ruby.” Pyrrha tries to calm her friend down.

“Like Pyrrha said, you are not fat, just childish, only children jumps on a bed like that.” complains Weiss. “Shut up, Jaune.” she immediately says, not even looking at Jaune.

Jaune just smirks.

“What? I wasn’t going to say anything.”

Weiss glares at him.

“Just to be clear, she jumped once or keep jumping on top of it before it broke?” Yang asks smirking at Ruby that glares at her.

“YANG!!!” yells Ruby.

“She jumped quite a few times, like an idiot, before it broke.” Weiss answers.

“I’m not an idiot!” Ruby pouts.

“Alright. Stop!” Jaune says getting in the middle of the two and patting Ruby on top of her head. “While we could sleep on the beds, I don’t think it would be wise, we should clean the floor of one room and use our sleeping bags.”

“We found something strange.” says Blake next.

“The tavern right there.” Yang points to the building. “It had a trap door, inside we found booze. Like, lots of it.”

“And what is strange about it? I mean, maybe the tavern keeper left it behind because he couldn’t carry it all when he left.” Pyrrha asks confused.

“Because the bottles inside were new.” Blake answer her.

Jaune thinks a little.

“Bandits must be using this place as a hideout. Let’s keep an eye out during the night.”

They go inside the building Weiss and Ruby had mentioned.

“Let’s stay on the second floor, in a room that the window let us see the tavern.” Jaune suggests, all of them nod at that.

Everyone settle their sleeping bags on the floor and sit down to eat. Yang then puts a bottle of wine in the middle of the group.

“Yang! I told to leave all the stuff where we found it.” Blake complains.

“Come on, they won’t miss one.”

“We shouldn’t be drinking, we are in the middle of a quest.” Weiss says next, while petting Zwei.

“It’s not like we will get drunk Ice Queen, I mean both of us are dragons, Vomit Knight is quite a heavy weight when it comes to drinking, Kitty-Cat can drink a cup without getting tipsy and P-Money can keep her head on the game even drunk.”

“What about me?” asks Ruby.

“You are not drinking.” Jaune and Yang say at the same time.

“Why?” she pouts.

“You are too young.” says Jaune.

“Last time you got drunk, you wrecked the house.” says Yang.

Everyone, minus Ruby, turned to look at Yang.

“You let her drink?” asks Jaune.

“Errr… No.”

“Yang.” Pyrrha shakes her head.

“By the gods. How irresponsible can you be? She is just thirteen.” Weiss says glaring at Yang.

“I’m Fifteen.” pouts Ruby glaring at Weiss. “And when I got drunk I was eleven.” she says proudly.

“Don’t be proud of that, you Dolt.”

“She found Dad’s hidden stash, okay? Not my fault.” Yang defends herself. “Anyway, let’s pop this open and drink a little. What’s the worst that could happen?”

One hour later.

“Nyah!” Blake rubs her head against Jaune’s chest.

“B-Blake.” Jaune tries to gently stop Blake.

“Shhtay away from my Shaune, you drunksh cat.” a clearly drunk Weiss slurred trying to push Blake away from Jaune.

“Wow! Ice Queen is a light weight.” Yang says taking a swing from the bottle.

“Actually, this is stuff is too strong, Yang. It’s not wine.” Pyrrha says next. She took only one small gulp of the bottle and felt the effects, she is indeed a little tipsy.

“Of course it is. It’s Dragon Fire Wine. The good stuff.” Yang grins.

“Nyoooh!” Blake complains when Weiss pushes her and clings strongly to Jaune. “Shaune ish warmish.”

“I know he ish. That’sh why I cling to him everysh nightsh.” Weiss then hugs Jaune’s right arm and rubs her head on his shoulder. “Warm… Shaune…”

Jaune turns to look at her, when suddenly Weiss grabs his face and kiss him, her tongue going inside his mouth. She gives a moan before separating from him.

“My Shaune…” she says just before passing out still hugging his right arm.

Jaune mind is blank at the moment, but he is brought back to reality when he fells someone licking his cheek. Believing it is Zwei, he turns to see that it was actually Blake who licked him and is now sleeping using his chest as a pillow.

“Purrrr” and she is purring.

“No fair.” says Pyrrha getting up from her place beside Yang wobbling a little, she walks to Jaune’s left side, sits down and hugs his left arm. “Happy.” she murmurs before falling asleep.

With the added weight of Pyrrha, Jaune fell on his back and now is lying on the floor with three girls on top of him.

“Yang. A little help.”

“No way, Stud! Let them be happy and you should enjoy it too.” she says laughing.

Ruby giggles, before getting up.

“Come on Zwei, let’s go outside so you can do your business.”

The Corgi got up from his place near the sleeping Weiss and followed Ruby outside.

Ruby walks with Zwei to the limits of the town.

“Here we are, now do your thing.” she tells the dog.

But Zwei just keeps sniffing the ground.

“Come on Zwei. It’s getting cold.” complains Ruby.

Zwei growls and looks in the direction of the mine, making Ruby look as well.

“What is it Zwei? Did you smell something?”

Ruby then sees people talking at the entrance of the mine, before another one calls them inside. She turns to her dog.

“Zwei. Call Yang and the others, I will follow those guys and see what they are doing.” Having said that Ruby quickly moves to the mines while Zwei runs back to warn the others. There is one thing that caught Ruby attention, they were all wearing white masks over their faces.

Chapter Text

“Woof! Woof!” Yang hears Zwei barking at her.

“Shut it, Zwei. Ruby, took you outside already.” she grumbles sleepy, annoyed at the dog.

Zwei then bites the rim of her pants and starts to pull.

“Damn. Ruby, it’s still your turn to keep watch, so take Zwei outside.” she receives no response from her sister. “Ruby?”

Yang sits up and looks around the room. Not seeing Ruby, she moves to Jaune, that is sleeping with Weiss hugging his right arm, Pyrrha his left arm and Blake curled up like a cat on top of his legs.

“Jaune! Jaune! Wake up!”

“Hnnn…. Yang?” he yawns. “Is it my shift now?”

“Did you see Ruby?”

“Ruby? Last time I saw her, was when she took Zwei outside.” Jaune sleeply looks around. “Where is she?”

Now fully awake by the fact that Ruby wasn’t there makes him sit up quickly, waking Pyrrha in the process.

“W-What is it?” the champion mumbles rubbing her eyes.

“Ruby is missing.” answers Jaune. “Let’s wake the others and go look for her.”

Waking Blake was easy, just taking her blanked away was enough for her to complain.

“Nyaaaah! What?” she says annoyed.

“Ruby disappeared.” answers Yang.

“Weiss, wake up.” Jaune shakes her.

“Hmmm… Jaune darling… I want… another child… a boy this time...”

All the waked girls and Zwei look at Jaune and Weiss.

“Not. A. Word.” Jaune glares at the smirking Yang.

“Hnnn… It’s morning already?” Weiss wakes up.

“Not yet Weiss. Ruby didn’t come back after taking Zwei outside.”

“She must be running around, playing with him-”

“Woof!”

“Or not.” she says seeing Zwei by the door of the room.

They take their weapons and leave the building.

“We should split up to cover a bigger area.” says Blake.

“Woof! Woof!” barks Zwei running in the direction of the mine.

“Or we could follow the dog.” Blake groans.

They quickly go after Zwei.

________________________________________________________________________________

Inside the mine, Ruby follows the strange people wearing white masks as quietly as possible.

“Do you think that whatever Boss man is looking for, is really here?” asks the shorter one with dog ears.

“Adam believes it is. And if we can make the thing work, he wants to attack Vale, and that is a big if.” answers the taller one with a lizard tail coming out of his clothes.

‘Attack Vale? Who are these guys?’ Ruby eyes widen hearing the conversation.

“Honestly, I hope it doesn’t work. I mean, I know that many humans did horrible things to Faunus, but there are children there, innocent kids.” the dog faunus says.

“Shut it!” hisses the other. “I understand what you are saying, but don’t let Adam hear you. If we find the thing and it works, it will be Vale’s problem, if it doesn’t, then we go back to square one like nothing happened, just work, keep your head down and shut up. Adam will not hesitate to kill you if he hears you say something like that, he has been really out of it since his cat girlfriend left the Fang.”

They continue walking down the mine.

‘This Adam must be really mean if his friends are afraid of him.’

She keeps following until they reach a big mining site. Ruby hides herself behind some boxes and observes, as many faunus wearing white masks, keep digging around what appears to be some kind of giant stone door with strange markings on it, two of the marks were strangely familiar to her. She could also see a tall red haired man with bull horns giving orders to the other faunus.

‘That must be Adam.’ she moves a little closer to the left of the boxes to get a better look, not noticing a shovel close to her feet, that she ended up kicking.

CLANG!

‘Crap!’

Quickly Adam turned to source of the sound.

“Adam, what is it?” a big bear faunus asks seeing his leader turning abruptly.

Adam moves closer to the shovel on the ground, but sees no one near it. Looking closer to the ground near the shovel he sees some boot prints.

“Looks like we have a little mouse running around.” he turns around and sees a mouse faunus pointing to himself. “Not you, idiot.” he groans. “Release the wargs, let them find our intruder.”

________________________________________________________________________________

“You don’t think she have gone inside, do you?” asks Weiss looking at the mine entrance.

All the others exchange looks between them and nod at Weiss, that let’s out a sigh.

“Alright then, let’s go.” Jaune draws Crocea Mors and puts his shield up. “Pyrrha and I go in the front with the shields, Weiss and Blake after us and Yang covers our back in case of an ambush.” he explains the formation and then looks at Zwei. “Zwei, can you take us to Ruby?”

“Woof!” is the answer as the Corgi starts to sniff the ground.

“Good boy, Zwei.” says Yang.

They get on formation and go inside the mine. As they keep going Jaune notices how well illuminated the mine is.

“Someone have been working here recently.” he says.

“I noticed.” says Blake. “These light runes in the walls are fairly new.”

“And these foot prints are recent, and too big to be Ruby’s.” Pyrrha says next.

They keep walking until they reach a bifurcation, Zwei stops and whines confused.

“Great… What now? Even the dog is confused.” groans Blake.

Zwei whines again.

“Don’t be mean to Zwei.” says Weiss petting Zwei's head and glaring at Blake that rolls her eyes at the princess.

“Should we split up?” asks Pyrrha.

“I don’t know. We don’t know who Ruby was following, or if she was followed after coming inside. If we all go down one path we could end up ambushed. If we split, it will be troublesome if one team ends up in a fight without back up.”

“I say we split up.” says Yang. “That way we find Ruby faster and leave this place faster.”

“I will go with Yang.” says Blake.

Jaune nods at them.

“Then the three of us…” Jaune sees the pleading look Weiss is giving him. “And Zwei will go right.”

“Then left we go.” says Yang, leaving with Blake.

“Be careful.” says Jaune.

“You too, Lady Killer.” answers Yang winking at him, making Weiss glare at her.

________________________________________________________________________________

Ruby runs down the passages inside the mine.

‘Damn, where is the exit? Didn’t Zwei call the others? Where are they?’ her mind fills with questions and doubts.

She hears the growls and howls of the wargs pursuing her, making her run faster. In her hurry to get away from the beasts, she doesn’t notices the pickaxe on the floor, tripping on it and falling to the ground. She tries to get up to continue her escape, only to her the growl of a warg right behind her.

Turning she sees three wargs and a wolf tailed faunus wearing the White Fang mask on top of one of them.

“Lunch is served boys. And the meat looks tender.” the faunus smirks cruelly.

“STAY AWAY!” screams Ruby when the wargs are about to pounce on her. Her silver eyes shine in a bright light. The wargs stop their attack and whine retreating slowly.

“What? What was that. Kill her you stupid mutts.” the White Fang member orders the beasts, that don’t listen to him. Turning to look at Ruby, he trembles in fear at what he sees.

Slowly Ruby raises from the ground as if in a trance, and points Crescent Rose at him in a threatening manner, her hood is covering her head with only the shining of her eyes visible.

“W-What in the nine hells are you?” to the wolf faunus it is like he is looking at the Grim Reaper himself.

As she was about to attack, a familiar red haired gladiatrix rushes past Ruby and impales one of the wargs in her spear, immediately killing the beast.

“Ruby!” she hears the familiar voice of Jaune, breaking her trance like state.

“Jaune, guys!” she looks around a little out of it.

“Stay with her Weiss.” Jaune says as he quickly moves to assist Pyrrha in killing the wargs.

He bashes his shield in the snout of the warg that is carrying the White Fang member, making it drop it’s master, before slicing it’s neck with Crocea Mors, then spinning quickly and impaling Mors in the eye socket of the third warg.

“Got two.” he says smirking at Pyrrha that pouts at him.

“Damn! Hunters!” the Faunus runs down the passage trying to get away.

“Wait a moment.” says Pyrrha a second before throwing Milo at the Faunus, the spear pierces his back, coming out in the front, going through his heart in the process. “Now, it’s two for two.” she smiles sweetly at Jaune.

“Cheater.” he mutters pouting, before going back to Weiss and Ruby, while Pyrrha goes to retrieve Milo. “Ruby, are you okay? What happened?” he asks as soon he gets near her, seeing the shocked look on her face.

“I-I…”

“She is really shaken.” says Weiss, worried for her friend, while Zwei licks Ruby’s hand, trying to comfort her.

“Weiss, take Ruby back to the building we are staying, I will go find Blake and Yang with Pyrrha and Zwei, as soon as I find them, we will go back to the building and leave this place to report to the guild and to Ozpin, that bandits are using the mine as a hideout.”

“They are not bandits, Jaune.” Says Pyrrha approaching them. “That guy was wearing this.” she gives Jaune the White Fang mask.

“White Fang. Damn!” he takes a deep breath. “The plan stays the same. We get out of here as soon as we reunite with Yang and Blake.”

“We can’t.” says Ruby suddenly. “There is something in the mine, and they are going to use it to attack Vale. We have to stop them.”

“That’s why we should go back Ruby, to warn the Vale council-” says Weiss.

“There is no time. They already found where it is, all they have to do, is open the door.” she then fixates her look on Jaune’s shield. “There’s a symbol on the door, that looks like this one on your shield.”

Jaune looks at Weiss, before looking at Ruby again.

“Did you see any more symbols on this door?” he asks, Ruby nods.

“There was another one that is familiar, it had a lot of pointy things like spears all around it.”

Weiss takes out a necklace from under her clothes and shows it to Ruby. It was a birthday gift from her grandfather when she was five years old.

“Yes, like that.” Ruby confirms.

Weiss looks concerned at Jaune.

“That’s not good. Really, really not good.” Jaune groans.

“What is it? What are they digging up?” asks Pyrrha.

“They found the body of Nergul, the Mad Black Dragon King.” says Weiss.

Chapter Text

Yang and Blake keep going down the path they decided to follow in the mine, for now they found nothing of interest that is until they see some doors in the walls.

“Doors? Why would they have doors inside a mine?” Yang asks curious.

“Maybe the miners slept here while they were still building the town.” Blake opens one of the doors and indeed it is as she said. There are lots of beds inside. She approaches one. “These sheets are fairly new, whoever Ruby was following is using this place as a base, and by the number of beds, there are quite a number of them.”

“Let’s take a look in the other rooms, maybe Ruby is hiding in there.” Yang leaves the room with Blake following her.

They check two more doors and it’s the same, dormitories for miners, the surprise comes when they open the fourth door. A table, a book stand, a chair and a bed. They go inside and close the door.

“An office?” Blake goes to the table and looks at the papers on top of the table.

Yang looks around the room.

“Ruby is not here. Let’s move on, Blake.”

“Wait a moment Yang. I found something here.” Blake picks up a paper. “Look. This looks like a door. And these symbols.”

“This is Jaune’s twin moons symbol.” Yang points out.

“This is the Schnees family emblem.” Blake then looks at another. “This one… I don’t know.” she points to it.

“By Ohm…” Yang takes a step back. “It can’t be…”

“You know what it is?”

As Yang is about to answer the door of room opens and a lizard faunus girl comes inside carrying a pile of books. The girl see the two and drops the books, going to draw her rapier. That clashes on the ground when Yang grabs the girl by the neck raising her from the ground with one hand, her eyes red and hair glowing gold.

“What are you planning? Why do you have those drawings?”

“Yang!” Blake calls out. “Calm down. Release Ilia.”

“You know her?”

“Ilia Amitola, member of the White Fang. An old friend of mine.” answers Blake closing the door again.

“Friend? You left us.” hisses Ilia as soon as Yang puts her back on the ground. “And now you are getting cozy with humans.” she glares at Yang.

“Human? Not exactly.” Yang grins. “And you, lizard girl, are going to answer my question, why do you have that drawing?”

“As if I would say anything to you, blondie.” Ilia hisses again.

“Answer her, Ilia. What is that door and why is the White Fang after it? What got you so worked up anyway Yang, you know that last symbol, don’t you?” Blake questions both girls.

“It’s the symbol of the Branwen clan.” Yang growls.

“Branwen? What is that?” Ilia asks curious.

“In that door there are the symbols of the Arcs and the Schnees too.” says Yang ignoring Ilia. “That means that what is behind that door is probably the remains of Nergul.”

“Gods.” Blake say, turning again to Ilia. “No more jokes Ilia, Why is the White Fang after Nergul?”

“I don’t even know what a Nergul is. And if I knew, I wouldn’t tell you, traitor.” Ilia glares at Blake.

“Better a traitor then a murderer.” Blake hisses at Ilia. “Adam is crossing lines that he shouldn’t. That is not why my father created the White Fang.”

“Your father is weak.”

“That’s it.” Yang grabs Ilia by the neck again and raises her. “You will tell me what the White Fang wants to do with Nergul or I will snap you little neck.” Ilia saw in Yang’s eyes how serious she is.

“Yang, calm down.” Blake pleads.

“No. She had her chance to answer the nice way, now it’s my way,” she gives Ilia’s neck a squeeze.

“F-Fine. Adam says that he will use whatever is behind that door to attack Vale.”

“What? But how? Nergul is dead.” Yang releases Ilia that falls to the ground trying to catch her breath. “I though they would harvest his bones to make weapons or something.”

“Necromancy.” Blake says. “They may have found a way to bring Nergul back as a Bone Dragon, or worse, a Draco Lich.”

“Damn. We have to find Ruby, then get Jaune, Weiss and Pyrrha to stop those guys. Come on.”

Blake ties Ilia up on the chair.

“Stay here. I will come back for you later. And Ilia, my father was never weak. He was strong enough to see that the White Fang had gone in a deranged path thanks to Adam and Sienna. I should have left together with him, but I insisted on staying, that was foolish of me. Now, you are all just a bunch of murderers and thieves, that don’t even respect the dead.”

“Take that back.” hisses Ilia at Blake, that ignores her and leaves the room. “DAMN YOU! TAKE THAT BACK! BLAKE!!!!”

________________________________________________________________________________

Jaune, Weiss, Pyrrha and Zwei follow Ruby to where she saw the excavation. As they walk down the path, the sounds of pickaxes hitting stone can be heard in the distance.

“It’s just down there. I remember these wood boxes.” says Ruby walking faster.

“Wait up, Ruby. Stay close.” Jaune calls out, making Ruby slow her pace.

They arrive at the digging site and see the massive stone door, with the symbols of both Arc and Schnee families, there is at least twenty White Fang grunts digging around the door.

“There is the door.” two voices say at the same time. Jaune’s and Blake’s. Jaune looks to the side and see both Yang and Blake looking at him with surprised looks.

“Ruby!” Yang rushes to her sister and hugs her.

“You are squeezing me, Yang.” complains Ruby, but happily hugs her sister back.

“We have to stop them from opening that door.” Jaune says to Blake.

“We think that behind that door is-” Weiss say before Blake interrupts her.

“Nergul.” she says to the surprise of Weiss. “This was in one of the rooms we found.” she shows them the drawing they found.

“Well, it’s confirmed then.” Pyrrha says.

“ADAM!” they hear one of the diggers screaming. “WE CLEARED THE DOOR.”

Blake freezes hearing the name.

“Blake? What’s wrong?” Ruby asks concerned by the shocked look on her face.

“I-It’s Adam… he… he’s m-my…”

“Jerk of an ex-lover.” Yang says for the cat faunus. “He is the one you told me about, right?”

Blake nods.

“I see, Adam Taurus.” Jaune says looking at the bull faunus.

“You know him, Jaune?” Pyrrha asks.

“Have heard of him. After making threats to the Schnee family and mine by association, we started to dig information about him. That’s how I knew about you Blake. We never did anything about him because he is too much of a coward to come after us directly.” explains Jaune. “Anyway. Can you fight Blake?”

“I-I can. I must.” she says.

“Good.” Jaune nods. “Let’s go. Weiss and I will draw his attention, you guys go after his goons. Stop them from going beyond that door,”

Adam is looking at the symbols on the door.

“Tyrian.” he calls out to a cloak covered person nearby. “Your queen gave you the key. Fullfil her part of our agreement.”

The person chuckles darkly.

“Very well. My Queen will be very pleased when Vale becomes a pile of ashes.”

“I wouldn’t open this door if I were you guys.” They hear from behind them, turning they see a blond Knight with a sword and shield and a white haired girl with a rapier.

Adam narrows his eyes behind his white mask, recognizing the white haired girl.

“Schnee…” he snarls. “SCHNEE!!” screaming, he rushes at the girl, his sword Wilt in hand.

Weiss parries his attack, and is able to hold the Bull Faunus in place.

“I WILL KILL YOU AND YOUR ENTIRE FAMILY!” he screams at her, only to receive a punch in the face, with enough strength to throw him away from Weiss.

“That’s no way to treat a Lady.” says Jaune putting himself with his shield ready in front of Weiss.

“Who the hell, are you?” Adam then sees the symbol on Jaune’s shield and then looks to the door. “What? You… An Arc.” he growls. “All of you go after the blond knight, the girl is mine.” he orders his goons, only to hear grunts behind him. Looking back he sees four girls and one dog, beating the crap out of the White Fang members. But what gets his attention is the black haired one. “Blake! BLAKE!” he is about to go after her, when an ice spike hits the ground in front of him making him stop.

“Leave her alone. You scum.” Weiss says.

“You! A Schnee dares to call me scum? After all your family did to the faunus in Atlas?”

“You mean, after what her father did. Weiss, her mother and sister had nothing to do with that, Horny.” Jaune says mockingly.

“Ho-Horny?” stammers Adam in anger.

Weiss contains herself from laughing, and Blake as well, even fighting the goons of Adam, she heard the exchange clearly, Yang was not as modest as them.

“HAHAHA!!! NICE ONE!” she yells while punching a White Fang in the face, knocking the guy out.

Adam roars as he attacks Weiss once again, that pushes past Jaune and once again parries his attack.

“Weiss, what are you doing?” Jaune says surprised.

“I will handle him. And you stop the other guy. Taurus said he have the key.” Weiss says to Jaune that still looks at her concerned. “Go. I will be fine.”

He nods slowly before running off towards the door.

“Handle me?” Adam growls at her. “You stand no chance without your knight.”

He slash at her again, this time she dances away from his attack like a ballerina.

“You are such a fool. You claim the Schnees as your enemies, but know nothing about us.” her blue eyes start to shine. “Nor about our history with the Arc family.”

“I know enough. Your family abuse the Faunus of Atlas and use them as slaves. I would know, I was one of them.”

“I am ashamed by my father’s actions and I apologize for that.”

“Choke on your apologies, Schnee.”

“But you take your anger on all humans, even the ones that have nothing to do with your plight.” Weiss continues ignoring Adam. “And even on innocent faunus that want no part in your war.”

“Traitors to our race, all of them. Especially Blake, who betrayed us directly.” he slashes at Weiss once again, she blocks with her rapier. Adam smirks putting more force trying to push Weiss away, only to be surprised that the petit girl is not moving an inch, she is holding his strike with one hand. One hand that have… white scales?

“And you also threatened Jaune, and that, I cannot forgive.”

‘Who the heck is Jaune?’ is what he is thinking.

‘He didn’t threaten Jaune.’ Ruby, Yang, Blake and Pyrrha think hearing what Weiss just said.

Adam sees horns on Weiss head and white wings on her back. She pushes him back and he takes some distance from her.

“Y-You are… a dragon?”

“All of us Schnees are dragons. I’m Weiss Schnee, Princess of the White Dragons.” she smirks at Adam. “And you are screwed.” and that’s Yang’s bad influence on her.

Chapter Text

Jaune runs after the man covered by a cloak, that according to Adam, had the key to open the door of Nergul’s tomb. He is able to reach the suspicious man a few meters from the door.

“Stop right there.” Jaune says. “Do you even know what’s behind this door?”

“Of course I do, my queen have told me.” is the answer.

“And what does your queen wants with it? It’s not like it can be useful.” Jaune tries to trick the man in spilling what he knows.

“It will bring the destruction of Vale. My queen is never wrong. And even if she is, what she wants, she gets.”

Jaune is quick to raise his shield and block the sudden attack by a… scorpion tail, that came out from under the man’s cloak.

“You are a faunus.”

“How observant of you.” he bows to Jaune, his tail swinging around him. “My name is Tyrian Callows.”

“Callows… I know of you. There’s a bounty. Dead or Alive.”

“They would prefer dead, I believe.” says Tyrian smirking.

“They would.” Jaune agrees circling Tyrian, that takes two combat daggers from his back.

Tyrian attacks Jaune with his daggers, that blocks both of them with his shield and jumps back as the scorpion tail comes over the shield to stab him.

‘That was close.’ Jaune takes some distance from Tyrian.

“Come on, weren’t you going to stop me.” Tyrian grins in a very disturbing way.

‘Here goes nothing.’ Jaune quickly thinks of a way to surprise Tyrian.

He attacks the scorpion faunus with Crocea Mors, that uses his daggers to block the strike. The scorpion tail strikes with the intention to stabs Jaune’s head, that instead of jumping back or to the sides, presses forward, making the tail stab the armor on his back.

Tyrian laughs maniacally.

“Got you. You are dead. One more on my count.” Then stops laughing when Jaune doesn’t falter and bashes his face with the shield.

Tyrian staggers back removing his stinger from Jaune’s armor. Taking the opportunity Jaune cuts off the stinger of Tyrian’s tail.

“ARRGH!” he screams in pain. “You… How? You should be dead.” then he notices the golden aura around Jaune. “A spell?”

“It’s the Aura enchantment spell. Makes me more resistant and stronger. But you already know that.”

Tyrian glares at Jaune.

“You are not a knight… knights don’t use magic” he sniffs the air. “This smell, how didn’t I notice before? You are of the Arc bloodline.”

This takes Jaune by surprise.

“How do you know that? What do you know of my bloodline, Callows?”

“It obvious, because I have smelled the blood of an Arc recently.”

Jaune blood freezes in his veins hearing this.

“What?”

“A cute little thing that one. That blond hair with black tips. Her screams were very sweet, and her twin’s with white hair as well. They were so scared.” even in pain Tyrian laughs.

‘Noir, Blanche.’ Rage stars to pool in Jaune’s heart.

“What did you do?” Jaune glares at Tyrian.

“Need the blood of an Arc to open this door. What do you think the key is?” Tyrian takes out a vial with blood from a pocket.

Seeing the vial Jaune’s mind go blank. He slowly raises his head and look Tyrian in the eyes.

“The ones who put the bounty on you, said they prefer you dead… I agree.”

Out of nowhere Tyrian is hit by something large, that something is Adam Taurus, that had just been hit by a tail swing and sent flying by Weiss. It had such strength in the impact, that both Tyrian and Adam hit the big door, before falling to the ground.

“Jaune.” Weiss calls to him approaching, still in her dragon girl form. “Are you o...kay?”

She takes a step back seeing the look on Jaune’s face, and hearing what he mumbled.

The others approach as well.

“Guys, what is going on?” Yang asks seeing a teary eyed Weiss looking at Jaune with her hands covering her mouth, and he mumbling something.

“Noir… He… Blanche and Noir.” he keeps mumbling, his eyes turning to look at the two faunus that were getting up from the floor.

“Jaune?” Pyrrha extends her hand to touch Jaune’s shoulder, but Weiss holds her wrist.

“You shouldn’t touch him right now.” she hiccups with tears falling from her eyes.

“Blanche and Noir?” Blake thinks a little. “Aren’t they… oh gods.” Blake eyes widen as she remembers who the girls are.

“Jaune’s twin little sisters.” Weiss says. “They should be five years old now.”

Yang and Ruby both look at Jaune, before turning to the two faunus by the door.

“Monsters.” says Ruby glaring at them.

“Blake… I will break the horns of your ex-boyfriend and impale it in his eyes.” Yang snarls.

“I will help you.” says Blake before glaring at Adam without any of the fear she had before. “You have fallen really low Adam, hurting innocent children to get what you want. Disgusting.”

Adam glares at Blake.

“Who are you to call me disgusting? You betrayed us, you betrayed me, and choose these humans.” Adam snarls at her.

Only to be almost bisected by a furious Jaune.

“Out of my way Taurus.” snarls Jaune. “It’s Callows that I want.”

Adam raises Wilt to attack Jaune, and jumps back as an ice spike raises from the ground almost impaling him.

“Tch.” Weiss clicks her tongue.

“You missed.” grins Yang.

“Shut up.” says Weiss annoyed. “You were fighting me, remember? I am not done with you.”

In the mean time Tyrian got his bearings together. Seeing a murderous Jaune approaching he breaks the vial of blood on the door and bring his daggers up just in time to block Jaune’s slash at him, using both hands on Crocea Mors, his shield now on ground, the strength behind the attack bringing him to his knee.

“Even with the Aura spell I should be as strong as you.” Tyrian says surprised at Jaune’s strength.

The symbol of the Arc clan on the door shines in response to the contact with blood, and the stone door starts to open.

“You are nothing, Callows.” Jaune says coldly before kicking Tyrian on the chest with such power that he flies inside the old chamber. Then he slowly walks inside in order to finish of the man who attacked his little sisters.

Ruby and Weiss both attack Adam, that dodges to the side and slashes at them, Pyrrha blocks it with her shield and tries to pierce him with Miló, making Adam jump back to avoid the strike. Yang takes this opportunity to try punch him, but is pushed out of the way by Blake that saw Adam ready to slash at her.

“Damn, this guy is good.” says Yang.

“He is. I was only able to hit him, because he was surprised that I am a dragon.” Weiss says.

Adam knows that he is the better fighter here. The only one that could maybe beat him, one on one, is the red haired girl, and the Schnee girl if she takes her full dragon form, but he is alone fighting these five girls, even if he is stronger, soon he will get tired, and then, they will either kill or capture him. He can’t have that. So he runs inside the recently opened chamber.

“Get back here. Hey!” Yang runs after him, with the other four following her.

In the center of the old chamber is the giant skeleton of a dragon.

“What is this? Tyrian, what the hell is this? I was told that an old weapon was hidden in here. Not the old bones of a dragon.” Adam says confused.

Tyrian jumps back getting more distance from Jaune.

“That’s Nergul. Once awakened it will destroy Vale, like you want. Like my queen wants.” grins Tyrian. “Distract that man while I finish my job.”

Adam groans, but does as he was told. Advancing towards Jaune and attacking him.

Jaune parries the strike from Adam.

“Not what you expected, right?” says Jaune. “Mine and Weiss’ grandfathers killed Nergul when he went on a rampage, he had already destroyed many villages and burned half of Vale when they put him down.”

“I know the story.” says Adam. “And I don’t care, as long you humans pay for what your kind did to faunus.”

“Then you are a blind fool.” they hear the voice of Weiss.

“You-” Adam starts to say, before jumping back as Pyrrha tries to once again to impale him with Miló.

The red head girl glares at the red head faunus. While Jaune takes the oportunity to go after Tyrian.

Adam sees this and tries to stop him, only to feel a sharp pain on his left hand. Looking at it he sees a small arrow piercing trough his hand, turning to look at the five girls he sees Blake holding a small crossbow, her eyes narrowed in a glare.

“You… Of all the people who could hurt me, why you, Blake?” he asks the cat faunus girl.

“Because, you are not the man I fell in love with. Not anymore. You are twisted by anger and hatred. You became a monster, the same type of monster that the White Fang my father created would fight against. The Adam Taurus I knew, is dead.” Her glare says it all, he is a stranger to her.

Tyrian finally reaches the ribcage of the skeleton, takes out a strange crystal from one of his poches and puts it on the bones, the crystal sticks to it and starts to shine in a pulsating blue light.

“I did it, It’s over.” he says.

“For you.” Jaune’s voice comes from behind him before the blade of Crocea Mors pierces through him, coming out of his chest. “I told you before, Callows. You are nothing.” Jaune then turns the blade inside Tyrian, and pulls it to the side, almost dividing the scorpion faunus in two as he removes Mors from his body.

“It… doesn’t matter… I did as my… queen asked… I can… die hap-” his words are cut short as Jaune decapitates him.

“Shut up.” Jaune says before looking at the pulsating crystal on the skeleton.

‘That doesn’t looks good.’ he thinks, before trying to remove the crystal, only to be shocked as his gloved hand touches it.

“Ouch!” he shakes his hand. “Okay! The brute way it is.” he now tries to break the crystal by hitting it with Crocea Mors. Only to receive a backlash that throws him away from the dragon’s corpse.

His back hits something, and that something is Adam that was currently engaged in a fight with Yang.

‘Again?’ is what Adam thinks before falling to the ground.

“Jaune, are you okay?” Ruby asks.

“What happened? And that disgusting man?” Weiss asks helping Jaune up.

“He is dead. But we have another problem.” he says looking at the bones of Nergul.

Weiss looks at it and sees the pulsating crystal.

“That… That is a soul stone.”

“A what now?” Yang asks confused.

Any explanation that Weiss was gonna give is cut short, as the body of Nergul moves and a red light shines in it’s eyes.

“Yang.” Ruby says. “I think grandpa just waked up.”

Chapter Text

The roar that the recently awaken undead dragon releases is deafening, specially if it’s inside a cave.

“How the heck is he able to do that?” Yang says covering her ears. “He is just bones.”

“Errr… Magic?” Ruby answers, making Yang think a little.

“Oh! Okay then, makes sense.”

“Guys!” Blake calls to them. “Like, giant undead dragon right in front of us, can we discuss this later?”

“Right, sorry, sorry.” Yang apologies while Ruby blushes a little with an apologetic smile.

The undead dragon tries to open his wings but the space in the cave doesn’t it reach his full wingspan. Something that seems to annoy the creature, that lets out a growl.

“Well, at least he doesn’t seems to have his dragon’s breath.” says Weiss. “A black dragon's is acid, if I recall.”

“Yeah.” Yang replies. “After all, he’s just a bone dragon.”

“Yang, I don’t think you should tempt fate.” Jaune says looking at the dragon.

“Why are- Ooooh Crap!”

From Nergul’s open mouth comes a blue fire of pure magic energy, that hits the wall of the chamber. Making the hunters hide behind some rocks.

“Well…” says Weiss. “At least, now we confirmed that he’s not a Bone Dragon, but a Draco Lich.”

“We also confirmed that we are screwed.” Yang says glaring at her grandfather.

“We should do like Blake’s horny ex-boyfriend and get out of here.” Ruby says.

Yangs chuckles, before realizing what Ruby just said.

“What? Hey, where is that jackass?”

“He left the moment that thing woke up.” says Pyrrha. “We should leave before he sees us, if he turns that breath in our direction, inside this closed space we will be caught by it without a doubt.”

“Let’s go back to the exit of the mine then. We should follow the path Yang and I took to get here, I left Ilia tied up inside one of the rooms.” Blake while stealthy walking out of the chamber. “And before anyone asks who Ilia is, I will explain later.”

They quietly move to the entrance of the chamber when they hear a deep and phantasmagorical voice behind them.

“Schnee~”

Weiss gulps and slowly they all turn to look behind them. Nergul is looking directly at them, he moves his head slightly and looks at Jaune.

“Arc~”

“Well… Shit!” says Jaune. “RUN!”

They leave the chamber just in time to escape the blue fire of the dragon’s breath.

“How does he know you two!” Yells Yang as they keep running.

Jaune and Weiss look at each other.

“The hair, probably.” Weiss says as the furious roar of Nergul is heard behind them.

“He is trying to leave the chamber.” Pyrrha looks back, seeing the bone claws scrapping the half opened stone door.

They quickly follow the path Yang and Blake had taken to get there. Zwei hot on their heels.

“Ilia is in the second room to the left.” Blake says running to the mentioned room, only to see the door open and Ilia missing. “What?”

“Either she escaped or that Adam guy got her.” says Yang pulling on Blake’s arm. “Nothing we can about that now. Let’s go.”

They leave the mine and catch their breaths. It’s already morning.

“Okay!” Jaune says after taking a deep intake of air. “We grab our stuff and then leave for Vale. We need to warn the Council or at least Ozpin.”

“I can carry two of you with me in my dragon from.” Weiss suggests. “Take us to the Emerald Forest and from there we walk to Vale.”

“That’s a sound plan.” Jaune nods. “Then you should take Ruby and Blake. They are lighter… and don’t you two start arguing and drop those glares.” he says without looking at Yang and Pyrrha.

Yang and Pyrrha both pout at him.

“I am not heavy.” mumbles Pyrrha.

“Ruby broke a bed last night and I am the one who is heavy? As if…” Yang complains mumbling.

Any arguing that would have happened stops as the ground shakes.

“Earthquake?” Ruby looks around.

“More like Nergul trying to come to the surface.” Blake says.

The side of the mountain where the mine is located explodes, and blue fire comes out of the hole. Nergul comes out flying and lands right where the abandoned town is, effectively blocking their path to Vale.

“Well… there goes the plan.” Yang complains. “Damn it, Grandpa.”

“What should we do?” asks Pyrrha looking at Jaune.

“What we can do is fight. There is no other way.” he answers. “Weiss, you should change to your dragon form, you too Yang.”

Weiss nods at Jaune while Yang hesitates.

“I… don’t think I should. My dragon form is different from what a golden dragon usually looks like.”

The others look at her confused.

“Yang, at this moment I don’t really care what your dragon looks like, what I care about is the fact that Nergul is now a Draco Lich and he want to kill us and probably destroy Vale after he does that.” Jaune says.

“Is that because of your boobs?” asks Ruby annoyed.

“RUBY!!!” yells Yang.

The others look at the sisters.

“Boobs? Well, yours are big, but what does it have to…” Blake starts before seeing the embarrassed look on Yang’s face. “Oh! Your dragon form have… boobs?”

Yang nods blushing.

“W-Well, now it doesn’t matter Yang.” Jaune says blushing a little himself. “What matters is that we get out of here alive.”

Yang nods again, taking off her magic gloves, Amber Celica and giving them to Ruby, while Weiss gives Mythenaster to Jaune. Hers and Weiss body starts to shine as they take their dragon form. Weiss in a white light and hers a golden one. The light attracts the attention of Nergul, that lets out a roar.

Weiss, as usual, have a majestic look in her dragon form, beautiful platinum white scales, the shining blue eyes and the big white wings. Yang’s dragon form is indeed very different from other golden dragons, normally golden dragons have a serpentine body and a red mane on it’s head and back, with the exception of Bahamut himself, and now Yang, instead of the serpentine body she have the lizard like body of a black dragon, but with golden scales, she is bigger then Weiss, the horns of her head are like a sheep, making spirals with the tips pointing forward, her eyes are red and her chest scale plates look like… breasts… big breasts.

Everyone looks wide eyed at her dragon form, even Weiss looks surprised. Yang let’s out a growl.

“Y-your dragon form is really cool Yang.” says Jaune. “There’s nothing to be ashamed of. They are just big... chest scale plates. Right?” he looks at the others.

“R-Right!” Pyrrha recovers from the shock. “Your dragon form is beautiful.”

Everyone nods with what Pyrrha said.

“He is coming for us. Pyrrha we use Aura, Ruby and Blake flank him, if possible attack from the back and go for the legs, Weiss and Yang attack from the sky, try to bring him down so Pyrrha and I can try to take the soul stone from him.”

Weiss and Yang take flight, Nergul seeing this, roars in their direction and blue flames starts to from in his mouth. He launches the dragon breath in the sky in an attempt to hit Weiss, that to Jaune’s relieve is fast enough to dodge it.

“HEY! NERGUL.” Jaune screams at the Draco Lich to draw it’s attention. “Remember this?” he asks showing Crocea Mors.

The undead dragon turns his head in Jaune’s direction and recognizes the sword in the young paladin’s hand.

“Arc~” Nergul growls in hatred, remembering the sword that killed him.

With the monster attention on Jaune. Blake and Ruby took the opportunity to sneak behind him, in order to attack his hind legs.

Nergul extends it’s wings, flapping it to take flight. Starting to rise from the ground, he is hit by the ice breath from Weiss, making him fall to the ground, he growls and open his mouth once again to use his dragon breath, as the blue fire is building in his mouth he is hit by fire, courtesy of Yang’s dragon breath.

Ruby and Blake both attack the left leg, trying to break the bone, even the powerful enchantments on Crescent Rose aren’t able to cut through the dragon's bone.

“Damn” curses Ruby frustrated.

“RUBY, LOOK OUT!” screams Blake as she pulls Ruby to her side, just before the bone tail hits the place Ruby was.

The impact is strong enough to send a shock wave that throws Ruby and Blake away, their backs hitting the rocks of the mountain side.

Yang roars in fury, seeing her little sister and friend fallen in the ground and not getting up. She unleashes her fire dragon breath once again, at the same that Weiss does hers, both colliding as they hit Nergul and causing a vapor explosion as the fire and ice get in contact with each other. The explosion takes down Nergul that falls on his side to the ground.

“Did they do it?” asks Pyrrha.

“I doubt it. But that is our chance, let’s remove the soul stone while he is down.” Jaune tells her as they ran to the fallen Draco Lich. “And we have to take Ruby and Blake away from there.”

Jaune and Pyrrha get near the big undead dragon. Pyrrha is about to strike the soul stone with Miló.

“Wait, Pyr.” Jaune stops her. “I already tried to hit it directly, it gave a strong backlash that send me flying.”

“Oh! So that’s why you came flying out of nowhere when we were fighting Taurus.”

“Yeah! That’s wasn’t fun… at all.” he glares seeing the smirk on Pyrrha face.

“How about instead of hitting it, we try to carve it out.” she suggests and Jaune nods at her.

“Let’s try.”

They both use their swords to try and remove the stone that is firmly stuck in the bone.

“Come on!” Jaune groans as he feels the soul stone move a little. “We can do it-”

Jaune and Pyrrha are both surprised as Nergul suddenly moves, they both jump back.

Nergul raises it’s head and more quickly then anyone could expect unleashed his dragon breath in Weiss and Yang’s direction. Both give pained roars as they fall. Weiss left wing got hit and Yang’s right arm as well the magic blue fire burned her arm pretty badly. Weiss falls to the ground and Yang hits the side of the mountain.

“WEISS!” Jaune screams and runs to the fallen white dragon, that weakened turns back to her human form.

Nergul aproaches them slowly.

“Schnee~! Arc~!” the spectral voice comes again.

Nergul prepares his dragon breath again, to the despair of everyone, only for a big black dragon to land on his back and roars at him. Jaune looks wide eyed at the scene, and another roar is heard. Turning to look, he sees a big serpentine golden dragon on the right side of the mountain.

“W-What is going on?” he hears Weiss asking.

“I… I don’t know. Are you okay Weiss?” he asks, but before she can answer they hear a familiar voice calling for them.

“Weiss, Jaune are you two alright?”

They turn to the source of the voice and see a beautiful woman knight that looks like an older Weiss running in their direction.

“Winter!” they say together.

She hugs the two of them.

“Thank the gods we arrived on time.” she says with relieved tears in her eyes.

“Winter, why are you here?” asks Weiss.

“And who are they?” asks Jaune pointing to the two dragons.

“The cavalry.” Winter answers smirking.

Chapter Text

The black dragon on top of Nergul roars as he is thrown back when the undead dragon whips him with his tail. The golden dragon quickly comes down from the mountain and pushes Nergul away from the black dragon, Ruby and Blake that are getting on their feet with the help of Pyrrha. The black dragon turns his head and roars at Winter, Weiss and Jaune.

“Don’t lose the scales. I am going you drunken fool.” groans Winter. “Can’t even say hello to my little sister and brother-in-law.” she mumbles.

“Who are they?” Jaune asks again ignoring the last thing she said.

“The black dragon is Qrow Branwen and the golden dragon is Taiyang Xiao Long.” Winter answer before her body shines and a beautiful white dragon is where Winter once was. She looks just like Weiss dragon form, but bigger. Winter then takes flight and joins the fight with Nergul.

Pyrrha, Ruby, Blake and Zwei come running.

“Hey guys! Are you okay?” asks Ruby as soon as they meet with Jaune and Weiss.

“I am, but Weiss and Yang were hit by that last attack.” Jaune answers looking concerned at Weiss.

“Don’t worry, I’m fine.” she squeezes Jaune hand. “I promise.” she continues. “We should be more concerned for Yang, I saw her getting hit pretty badly and crashing on the mountain side.”

Ruby looks really worried for her sister.

“I will go look for her.”

“Not alone. We are all going. Let’s take this chance, since Nergul is occupied.” Jaune says looking at the three dragons fighting Nergul.

Jaune helps Weiss stand up and they move to where Yang crashed.

“Who are those dragons?” asks Blake. “They seem to be really angry with Nergul.”

“The white dragon is my sister.” says Weiss. “The black dragon is…”

“My uncle Qrow and the golden is my dad.” says Ruby.

“That explains why they are so angry with Nergul.” concludes Pyrrha.

They arrive where Yang is. She is back in her human form and unconscious on the ground.

“YANG!” yells Ruby running to her sister. The others follow after her.

“By Ohm. Her arm.” Says Pyrrha seeing the burned right arm of Yang.

“This burn… it’s not normal.” says Ruby.

“What do you mean, Ruby?” Weiss asks and gasps when the burn marks goes up her arm. “By the gods, it’s spreading.”

“It’s not a just a burn. It’s a curse.” says Jaune. “Weiss… are you really okay? I saw it hitting your wing.”

“I am. Look.” Weiss spreads her wings to show him, wincing in pain. While there are burnt marks on the left wing, there is no sign of it spreading. Jaune sighs in relieve.

“Then why Yang?” Blake asks while thinking. “Branwen.”

“What?” Ruby looks at Blake.

“It’s because she have Branwen blood on her. It’s not a simple curse, it’s corruption.” Blake answers. Ruby looks confused.

“Nergul will take control of Yang’s mind once it reaches her brain.” Weiss explains to Ruby. “There will be no turning back if this happens.”

“What can we do?” she asks in despair.

“We have to cut it off, to stop it from spreading further.” says Pyrrha.

“What? No! We can’t. There must another way.” Ruby looks pleading at the others.

“Do… It.” they hear the weakened voice of Yang.

“Yang! No!” Ruby says to her sister.

“I did rather lose my arm… than hurt any of you.” she says.

Jaune looks at the sisters for a moment, before taking Myrtenaster and giving it back to Weiss.

“Can you active the fire rune and use it to heat the blade of Crocea Mors.” he asks her.

“I… Yes, it is possible.” she asnwers

Jaune gives her Crocea Mors and she does as he asked.

“Jaune what are you doing?” asks Pyrrha.

“He is sterilizing his sword.” Blake answers. “We should hold Yang down.”

“Wait! What are you guys doing?” Ruby asks on the verge of tears. “Don’t do it.”

“Rubes… They have to do it. It’s for best.” Yang tries to calm her sister down.

“Ruby.” Jaune says getting to attention of the younger girl. “I prefer to have a disarmed Yang than no Yang at all.”

Yang chuckles.

“That was awful. I liked it.” she grins.

“It’s ready.” says Weiss giving Mors back to Jaune, before going to help hold Yang legs down, while Blake ties a belt around the corrupted arm.

“Ruby leave some healing potions ready. Here.” he rips off one of his shirt sleeves, folds it and puts on Yang’s mouth “Bite on this. I will try to make this a clean cut okay.” Yang nods at him. “Sorry about this, Yang.”

It’s a precise cut, the magical blade cuts through Yang’s arm easily. She grunts and convulses in pain. As soon as the corrupted limb is cut, Weiss slaps it away from Yang, avoiding contact with the open wound. Ruby quickly gives some healing potions to Yang, that even dizzy from the pain, drinks it, the potions take effect healing the wound and stops the bleeding.

“Damn… Too bad, this potions don’t help grow a new arm.” jokes Yang wincing in pain. Zwei licks her cheek wining at her. “Thanks Zwei, I’m fine.”

“Ruby, Blake stay with Yang. Weiss, Pyrrha and I will go help Winter and warn them about the corruption.”

Ruby eyes widen.

“By Ohm. Uncle Qrow is there. If he’s hit by it…”

“We won’t let that happen.” Weiss says to her. “Take care of your sister. We will be back soon.”

The three hunters go back to where the dragons are fighting. Nergul is on the sky and even the three dragons together are having a hard time fighting Nergul that keeps biting at them, or whipping them with his tail, after fighting Yang and Weiss he seems to have become more aware of the dragon breaths and don’t give time for the other dragons to prepare theirs.

“WINTER!” screams Weiss, getting her sisters attention. “IT’S THE STONE ON HIS CHEST! IT’S A SOUL STONE!”

Winter roars in acknowledgement.

“AND YOU BLACK ONE!” Now Jaune screams. “What’s his name again?” he whispers to his companions.

“Qrow.” Pyrrha whispers back to him.

“QROW! HIS DRAGON BREATH WILL CORRUPT YOU IF IT HITS.”

Qrow growls after hearing that, and Taiyang roars in anger, knowing his daughter was hit by it.

“If they are able to hold him down for a short time we could remove the stone from his chest.” says Pyrrha.

Jaune looks at the fighting dragons, then at Weiss and Pyrrha and let's a hmm.

“What is it Jaune? You have that ‘I just had a bad idea look’.” Weiss gives Jaune a glare.

“Do you think that your ice magic would be strong enough to freeze his arms or legs once he is on the ground.”

Weiss thinks a little before giving a nod.

“Maybe one arm, more then that is not possible.”

“One arm is enough.” Jaune says nodding at her. “Pyr, can you throw Milo with enough strength to reach Nergul, you don’t have to hit him, just get his attention so that Winter and the others can bring him down.”

Pyrrha looks at Nergul, calculating in her mind, before nodding.

“I can. Maybe even wound him, now that his attention is not on us.” she answers.

“Let’s go with that.” he says, “When you are ready.”

Pyrrha positions herself and concentrate, using the aura spell to enhance herself and activating the magic runes on Milo. She focuses on the target, ready Milo, takes a deep breath and then throws her spear. Her form is perfect and the spear approaches her target and hits it in the bone a little above the right eyes, if Nergul hadn’t move, the spear would have hit perfectly the eye hole.

“Tch!” Pyrrha clicks her tongue annoyed.

But the result was what Jaune wanted, Nergul turned his attention to them, but before he could do anything, Taiyang serpentine body curls around Nergul, locking his wings in place and bringing him down to the ground.

“Now Weiss!” Jaune instructs her while running with Pyrrha to where Nergul fell, before yelling. “WINTER HIS LEFT ARM!”

Just as Jaune yells that, Qrow spits his acid breath on Nergul’s left leg, before stomping on the right one.

Weiss puts all her effort on her ice magic and launching it on Nergul’s right arm, effectively freezing it, she knows that if she stops, Nergul will free himself. And Winter uses her ice dragon breath on the left arm doing the same as Weiss.

“Come on Pyr. I need a lift.” Jaune says stepping on Pyrrha shield, and her using the enhancement of the aura spell, launches Jaune on the chest of Nergul, that is struggling against his captors. Once again using Mors he puts all his strength to force the Soul Stone off it’s place. “Time to end this! My grandfather put you to the ground once, now it’s my turn.”

Nergul feeling the stone being removed struggles more, kicking Qrow off of him and biting on Taiyang that growls in pain. But even with his struggle, Jaune is able to remove the stone, the liberates a dark energy as soon as it is removed, throwing Jaune back and off of Nergul, that convulses violently before his glowing red eyes disappear and his skeleton body goes silent.

“JAUNE!” both Weiss an Pyrrha yell, the later is able to run and cushion his fall before he hits the ground.

“Thanks Pyr.” he says to his friend, before grunting in pain.

“Jaune!” Weiss comes running and seeing that he is fine sighs in relieve, she then scowls at him, but before she can lecture him about his reckless plan, gasps seeing his hand holding the Soul Stone, his now burned left hand. “Jaune your hand!”

Jaune releases the stone and they can now see the nasty burn on his hand. Jaune gulps and the three, for a time, wait to see if it will spread.

“What are you three doing?” Winter comes running towards them and sees Jaune’s hand. “Why are you not cooling that burn?”

“Because, I’m dry after doing that.” says Weiss pointing to frozen dragon skeleton hand. “And we must be sure that it will not corrupt Jaune.”

“Then let me.” Winter makes an icicle and presses it on Jaune’s burn, that sighs in relieve feeling the skin cooling.

“Hey.” a man with dark grey hair and a blond haired man comes to them. “Nice plan there kid. Now Pops won’t trouble anyone again.” says the one with grey hair.

“You must be Jaune. Ruby told me about you in her letters.” Taiyang looks around. “Where are Ruby and Yang?” he says worried.

“They are coming down the mountain side. Yang… she is hurt, badly.” Says Pyrrha pointing in the direction that they came from.

“Let’s go Qrow.” Taiyang runs to where his daughters are, with Qrow following close behind.

“Don’t worry Weiss, I don’t think it will spread.” Jaune says, before looking to the ground. “I-I have to go back to Ansel.” Jaune says, drawing the attention of the three woman with him. “Blanche and Noir… That monster… he…” he feels Weiss taking his right hand and squeezing it. And Winter doing the same with his left one, more gently because of the burn.

“Don’t worry. The two rabbit loving, cute, little girls you call sisters are fine.” says Winter smiling at him.

“W-what? T-They are? But Callows-” Jaune says hopeful.

“Well, fine is not the exact word. Callows attacked Noir, and drew her blood, Blanche saw and screamed for help, your father and Joan fought him off and I was nearby as well so he fled from Ansel.” Winter answers. “Where is he by the way? I have been pursuing him since he stole the Soul Stone from Atlas.”

“He is dead. I killed him.” Jaune answers coldly. “He was a rabid animal, and I put him down like the animal he was.”

“I see.” Winter looks at Weiss that nods confirming it. “It’s okay Jaune, you did what had to be done. You don’t need to feel guilty about it.”

“Guilty? He tried to kill my sisters, would have hurt Weiss if he could, I-” he stops, it’s the first time he killed someone in cold blood and he can’t stomach it, even if it was someone like Tyrian Callows.

“You feel this way because you are a good man, Jaune." Winter gives his shoulder a pat. "Blanche and Noir are shaken and scared because of what that monster did. So a visit from their big brother and sister-in-law would make them really happy. Go to Ansel with Glynda. I will go as well, since Callows is gone. What do you two say?” Winter says smiling at them.

"I think we all could use some days off." says Pyrrha. "Ren and Nora should be arriving in Vale in a week, so we can take this time to rest."

"I really miss those two as well." says Weiss. "And Neige too." her eyes give a little sparkle when she mentions the pet fox of the Arc family. Winter eyes are the same. Both white dragon girls love cute things, and Blanche, Noir and Neige are definitely cute. "Beside after what happened today, Yang and Ruby will need some time to get used to some changes."

"Well, then I guess we are going to Ansel." says Jaune.

Chapter Text

After the whole ordeal with the White Fang and Nergul, everyone returned to Vale, before taking time for themselves in order to rest. Ruby and Yang will go back to Patch with their father and uncle in order to heal Yang’s wounds. Jaune, Weiss, Glynda and Winter will go to Ansel, check on Jaune’s family. Blake will take this time to check on the White Fang movements and get in contact with her father about it, Pyrrha will help her while waiting for the return of Ren and Nora.

After saying their farewells to Ruby and Yang, Jaune’s troupe departed, it will be a two days trip to Ansel by wagon, making stops at Inns along the way, something that made Weiss really happy, since she could take baths during the trip. They had only a little trouble along the way, with some bandits attacking them at some point on the road, a glare from Glynda was all it needed for the bandits to tremble in fear, before Jaune, Weiss and Winter easily defeat them and deliver the survivors to the local authorities.

On the third day of the trip they arrived to their destination, the village of Ansel, more precisely, the Arcs family farm. As they get close to the big house the door opens and a blond woman with green eyes comes out.

“Juni!” says Glynda getting the attention of the woman.

“Glynda!” Juniper immediately rushes over and hugs her sister.

“Hi! Mom.” Jaune says getting the attention of Juniper.

“By the gods. Jaune! My boy. Welcome Home!” Juniper releases Glynda and hugs Jaune tightly.

“I’m back mom. And look who came with us.” he says releasing his mother and stepping aside, letting her see the two Schnee girls behind him.

“Weiss! Winter! I am so happy to see the two of you.”

“Hello Auntie Juni-” before Weiss can finish her sentence, she and Winter are brought into a bear hug by Juniper.

“Weiss dear. What did I tell the last time you came to visit.” says Juniper frowning, after releasing the sisters.

“I-I’m back mother.” Weiss says blushing while Winter grins at her sister.

“Why are you grinning like that Winter. You are family as well.” Juniper glares at her.

“I-I… Sorry… Auntie Juni.” Winter says blushing as well.

“That’s better.” she says patting Winter head.

“JAUNE!!!” they all hear multiple girls screaming.

“Oh! Shit!” Jaune braces himself, before the four blond girls immediately rushed Jaune and dogpile on top of him.

“What’s all this noise!” they hear a man’s voice.

“Nicholas, come over. Jaune is home!” Juniper calls her husband.

“What!” A tall blonde bearded man with blue eyes and a strong build appears, he just finished feeding the horses at the stable. “Oh! Glynda. Weiss and Winter too. That’s great.” he looks around. “Where is he?”

Juniper, Glynda, Weiss and Winter point to the pile of bodies on the ground, Nicholas can only see Jaune’s hand waving at him.

“Come on girls, let your brother breath a little.” he says almost laughing.

The girls all let Jaune stand up, but Rouge still clings to his arm.

“Hey Dad.” Jaune greets his father.

“Welcome home son.” Nicholas pats Jaune’s shoulder.

“I came as soon as I heard about Blanche and Noir. How are they?” Jaune asks worried.

“They are inside. Still too scared to come out by themselves.” Nicholas lets out a sigh and Rouge tightens her grip on Jaune’s arm.

“That scorpion bastard escaped before we could catch him. Coward! Attacking two little girls and afraid to fight when we came out.” Joan growls.

“He won’t hurt anyone again.” says Weiss. “Jaune made sure of it.”

Juniper, Nicholas and the girls all look surprised at what Weiss said.

“You found the man that attacked them?” Juniper asks.

“Tyrian Callows.” says Winter. “He had a bounty on his head for a long time. I was after him because he stole a very important artifact from the Schnee family, it was by coincidence that Jaune, Weiss and their friends found Tyrian in Mountain Glen.”

“Mountain Glen? Did… Did you happen to see-” Nicholas started.

“Yes, we did.” Jaune answers knowing about what his father was going to ask.

“And you captured the man that attacked Noir?” Juniper looks at Jaune, seeing him looking at the ground.

“Like Weiss said, he won’t hurt anyone again.”

“Jaune…” Juniper stops when Nicholas put his hand on her shoulder and shakes his head.

“I’m sure you did what had to be done.” he says to his son. “Now go inside, there are two little girls who will love to see their big brother and big sisters.”

Jaune, Weiss and Winter go inside the house. Moving to the upper floor Jaune knock on the door of the twins room.

“Blanche, Noir!” he calls to them. “It’s-”

“JAUNE!”/“MON FRÉRE!” he hears the yells of his sisters before the door opens and he’s hugged by the two little girls. He pats their heads smiling down at them.

“Look who came with me?” he says.

Blanche looks behind Jaune and see Weiss and Winter.

“Soeur Weiss and Soeur Winter!” she says happily moving to hug them as well, of the twins she always was the less shy, Noir looked uncertain for a moment before hugging them as well. Weiss and Winter are really happy to return the hugs.

“Mew!” Jaune hears from inside the room, and there is Neige, the pet white fox of the family.

“Neige, come here.” Jaune calls to her, that comes running to him, he starts to pat her head.

“Neige…” he hears from behind him.

‘Oh! No…’ he slowly looks behind him, and Winter eyes are shining, looking at the cute fox.

“Mew?” the fox looks confused, before recognizing Winter.

“Come here Neige!” Winter slowly approaches the fox.

“MEEEEW!!!!” Neige tries to run… in vain. Winter catches and hugs Neige to her chest.

“You are so cute and fluffy Neige.” she says with a smile, while Weiss looks envious at her sister.

“B-Blanche, Noir. Auntie Glynda is downstairs, why don’t we go there and you two give her a hug as well?” Jaune says when he saw the scared looks the girls are giving Winter. They quickly do as he said.

Later they are all sitting in the living room. Jaune is sitting on the couch with Noir sitting on his lap, Weiss is beside him with Blanche sitting on hers. Winter is sitting on a chair and Neige gave up on running away and is sleeping quietly on her lap, to Winter happiness. Rouge is sitting on the other side of Jaune, pouting, jealous at the attention he is giving her twin little sisters.

“Why don’t we all go have a picnic tomorrow?” he says to his sisters, that all agree with him, except for Blanche and Noir, that before would be the firsts to agree, now they look uncertain and scared, with Noir tightening her hold on Jaune and hiding herself under his arm, Blanche doing almost the same with Weiss. “Hey, that’s okay. No one will hurt you again, Noir.” The girl shakes her head still hiding under Jaune’s arm.

“The scary bad man could come again.” Blanche says.

“He won’t come. I’m sure of that and so does Weiss and Winter.” Jaune assures her.

“Promise?” Noir asks popping her head out of her hiding place.

“Arcs promise.” he answers.

“Then I will go.” says Noir.

“Me too.” Blanche confirms.

“It’s decided then.” says Juniper happily.

After the twins and Rouge have gone to sleep the others talk about what happened in Mountain Glen.

“So you killed that bastard and was able to defeat Nergul again, with the help of Weiss, Winter and some other dragons.” Nicholas summarizes what they just told them.

“Pyrrha was there as well, we couldn’t have done it without her.” Jaune says.

“Oh! Yes, that cute red head that have the hots for you.” Jeanne says trying to tease her brother, but only managing to make Weiss annoyed, her ticking left eyebrow is proof of that.

“She have what now?” Jaune asks confused.

“Nothing Jaune. Don’t worry about what your sister said.” Glynda says glaring at Jeanne that winces at having Winter stepping on her foot.

“Anyway. There’s something that worries me, before Callows died he said something about his queen and that Nergul’s return was her wish.”

Winter and Glynda look really worried at what he said.

“Are you sure that he said ‘his queen’, Jaune?” Winter asks.

“Pretty sure. Because after that, I chopped off his head. So it’s kind of hard to forget.”

“Could it be HER, that he was talking about?” Glynda asks Winter.

“I also heard him talking with Adam Taurus.” continues Weiss. “It seems that this queen of his made a deal with the White Fang to revive Nergul and destroy Vale.”

“It’s her alright.” Winter confirms. “I will inform Ironwood about this as soon as I can.”

“Winter.” Nicholas gets to attention of the older Schnee. “I don’t understand how Callows was able to steal the Soul Stone. I know that it was protected by magic barriers and had quite a security detail around it.”

“It was an internal job, of that I am sure. Someone helped him. I have my suspicions, but will not accuse anyone until I am sure of it.”

“Let’s move to lighter topic, shall we?” Juniper says.

“I agree.” says Joan. “When are the two of you going to suck it up and admit that you are married.” she looks grinning at Jaune and Weiss. Viollete, Winter and Jeanne also look at them grinning.

“W-What are you talking about. We are not married.” Jaune says blushing.

“And who's fault is that.” mumbles Weiss

“Come on.” now Violette talks. “You have liked each other since you were kids, you live together already and knowing Weiss, you must be even sharing the bed. You are practically married already and all that is missing is the ceremony and the legal documents.”

Jaune and Weiss both blush and look at each other.

“While that is truth.” says Jaune. “Jacques might ending up doing something to prevent my marriage to Weiss.”

“He wouldn’t-” started Joan.

“He would.” Winter, Juniper and Nicholas say at the same time.

Weiss let’s out a sigh.

“Knowing father, he would try to stop it in any way he can.”

“Right. He already have send the White Fang, mercenaries, dragon slayers and even an idiot dragon after us. And that is before we even said anything about being in a relationship. I am afraid he would send someone after you guys if he heard about us.”

“We can take on whoever he sends after us and make them regret coming here.” Jeanne says smugly.

“And Rouge, Blanche and Noir? Can they?” says Jaune, looking at her. “Because I know he will go after the ones that can’t fight back.”

Everyone stay silent for moment, before Glynda speaks.

“How about an engagement? Jacques doesn’t need to know, it will give us time to prepare something against him.”

“I can talk with Ironwood, he doesn’t like my father and just need an excuse to remove him from the head of the Schnee family. Then my mother can assume the position that’s rightfully hers!” Winter smiles at the plan.

“Right… If I remember correctly, your father usurped her right when your grandfather died.” Nicholas says.

“How can this man decide, who is the head of your family?” Joan asks confused.

“He doesn’t decide. Not really. Ironwood was a dragon slayer, but also a friend of my grandfather.” Winter explains. “Grandfather asked him to keep tabs on Jacques, if he tried anything, Ironwood have the right to remove him, as long as he have proof.”

“We should all go to bed now.” Juniper says “We have a lot to think about and a picnic tomorrow. By the way, we should have an engagement party for the two of you.”

“YES!” Weiss agrees quickly, before Jaune can say anything.

Chapter Text

The day after Jaune’s arrival was a very busy yet relaxing one. Juniper and Glynda woke up early to prepare things for the picnic, while Nicholas calls Jaune to go to his study, that was a little more complicated since he had to get up without waking Weiss that was sleeping glued to him.

“Come in, Jaune.” Nicholas says opening the door for him and his son. “I have something for you.”

Nicholas goes to his desk and opens one of the drawers, retrieving a small black box.

“Give this to Weiss at the party tonight.” he says to Jaune.

“Tonight? But… what about Saph? We are going to wait for her and Terra to be here, right?” Jaune asks surprised.

“They sent a letter two weeks ago. Should be arriving from Argus this afternoon.”

Jaune opens the box, inside is a beautiful and expensive diamond ring, a ring Jaune recognizes.

“Dad, this is…”

“Your grandmother’s ring. I gave it to your mother when I asked to marry her, and now you will give it to Weiss.”

“Thanks dad.” Jaune hugs his father.

“I am sure Weiss will love it.” Nicholas says.

“Are you kidding… She is a dragon. I doubt she would let our kid have this ring in the future.” Jaune says laughing, before realizing what he said.

“Your kid?” his father says wide eyed grabbing Jaune’s shoulder and shaking him. “I-Is she p-p-p-”

“NO! You got it wrong. I promise she is not.” Jaune says, his father sighs in relieve and releases him.

________________________________________________________________________________

The picnic went without issues, Blanche and Noir played a lot with Jaune, Weiss, Winter and their sisters, they pursued some rabbits and Neige, to her despair, was pursued by both Weiss and Winter that were competing to see who would hold the fox during picnic. Neige took the decision out of their hands when she jumped on Jaune’s lap and stayed there, making the two dragon girls pout.

Night came and the party began. Jaune and Weiss were really surprised when in the afternoon Saphron and Terra really arrived with little Adrian to celebrate their engagement, something the two where even more surprised that was happening, or not, they had put bets on when it would happen and by the grin on Joan’s face, she won.

While they were drinking, talking and in the case of Neige, Blanche, Noir and Adrian playing around, there is a knock on the door. Joan got up from her conversation with Winter and Saphron and went to answer the door, after few minutes she came back to the party with a big smile on her face, behind her came Willow and Whitley, Weiss rushed to them and hugged her mother, then her brother, much to Whitley embarrassment.

“Mother. I am so happy and surprised to see you here.”

“I should be surprised to see you here too, Weiss. But after what that man did… well, let’s just say I am really happy to see you again after these months apart.”

Weiss just tightens her hold on her mother.

“By the gods. Willow?” asks Nicholas seeing his childhood friend. “It’s so good to see you again.”

“Nick? Oh My! It has been ages.” said Willow after leaving her daughter embrace, and soon after she was hugged by a blond missile.

“WILLY!!!!” screamed Juniper.

“Juniper! Don’t call me that.” Willow complained, but smiled and hugged her friend.

“Hello Willow.” said Glynda.

“Glynda, it’s so good to see you.”

Willow looked around seeing everyone.

“Is this a party? Oh! Did we just crash a party?”

“Don’t worry Willow, you’re very welcome here. It’s a little engagement party for Jaune-” said Juniper, that was interrupted by Willow before she could finish her sentence.

“Engagement? Oh My! Little Jaune is engaged? Where’s he?” Willow looked around and spotted Jaune with Adrian in his arms beside Terra. “He has a child already?” asked the shocked Willow, that was expecting him to be engaged with Weiss and not this other girl.

Weiss heard that while she was talking with Violette and quickly turned to look only to see him with Adrian, she sighted in relieve, if it was Blanche with him it could cause trouble… but it would be fun to see her mother reaction.

“What? Oh no! This is my nephew, Adrian. Aunty Willow.” said Jaune approaching after giving Adrian to Terra. He didn’t see Juniper whispering something to Blanche.

“Oh! I see. Look at you, I carried you in my arms when you were just a baby.” she looked really happy to see Jaune. “Then who’s your beloved? Is it who I think it is?” she grins at him.

“Mama!” they heard from behind Willow, before he could answer her and when they turned, saw Blanche hugging a wide eyed Weiss.

Whitley jaw drops, Winter almost spited her drink on Saphron’s face when she started to laugh. Willow looked at the scene then slowly turned to look at Jaune.

“Well… I’m engaged to Weiss, like you were thinking but…”

“I’M A GRANDMOTHER!!!” Willow screamed before passing out, Jaune caught her before she fell to the floor.

Winter, Juniper and Jaune’s sisters were laughing, and Weiss just facepalmed, it seems like Juniper had the same idea that she had, but she acted on it.

“Mom! What the hell!” exclaimed Jaune, knowing who the mastermind was.

“It’s always fun to tease Willow.” giggled Juniper while Glynda just shook her head.

“Jaune, please, bring her to one of the guest rooms.” Glynda instructs her nephew. Jaune nods and picks Willow up.

“I’ll go with you.” says Weiss following Jaune.

“Wait!” Jeanne calls, they turn to her, and see her pushing Blanche towards them. “Don’t forget your daughter.” Weiss and Jaune glare at Jeanne, before Weiss sighs, gently takes Blanche’s hand and follows Jaune.

________________________________________________________________________________

A few minutes later, in the guest room, Willow stirs awake.

“Mother! Are you alright?” she hears the voice of Weiss beside her.

Looking over she sees Weiss sitting in a chair beside her, Jaune was standing behind her and there was a little white haired girl hiding behind his legs.

“Weiss. Why didn’t you tell me? I’m disappointed in you. And you Jaune, as the son of Nicholas, I expected more of you. At least you are taking responsibility for what you did.”

Weiss eyebrows were twitching in annoyance.

“Mother, Blanche is Jaune’s sister. If she was my daughter I would have had her when I was thirteen.”

“Oh! Well… What a relieve. Then what was that about…” Willow then facepalms “Juniper.”

Blanche shyly comes forward from behind Jaune.

“Yes! Mom still likes to prank others. Anyway, this is Blanche.”

“I’m sorry Soeur Weiss Maman.”

Willow smiles at the little girl.

“C’est bon ma chérie.” Willow said in perfect orleand, and pats Blanche’s head.

“And that one spying on us from the door is her twin sister Noir.” said Jaune.

“Eeep!” came from the door of the room, before Noir enters the room with Neige following her.

Neige made no ceremony and jumped on the bed that Willow was sitting on.

Willow much like Weiss and Winter had stars in her eyes seeing the cute fox.

“And who is this cute little thing?”

“Oh! This is Neige, and she shouldn’t be jumping on our guest bed like that.”

Neige ears flattened and she covered her head with her pawns at the light scolding.

“Aww!” came from Weiss and Willow.

Like mother, like daughter. thought Jaune.

Willow starts to pat Neige’s head, much to fox happiness.

“Oh My! She is so fluffy.”

“Isn’t she?” Weiss too starts to pat Neige.

“So, it’s for real, Weiss. You are engaged to Jaune.”

“Yes mother.”

Willow looks at Jaune for a moment and saw his twin little sisters hugging his legs and he patting their heads.

“Finally, you have no idea how much time I waited for you two to get together. And you don’t need to worry about your father, he will not interfere with you anymore.”

Jaune and Weiss exchange surprised looks.

“How come?” asks Weiss

“Ironwood found out how the Soul Stone was stolen. The one behind it was your father, that imbecile. Caused quite a bunch of problems besides that one, specially when we found proof of the mistreatment of the workers from the mines. I came here today to warn Nicholas about him, but I didn’t expect to see Winter and you here.”

“The man that had the Soul Stone came here already, gave quite a scare to these two.” Jaune says still patting his sisters heads. “But he won’t brother anyone again.”

“We also recovered the Soul Stone, Winter has it in her possession.” Weiss says to her mother

“That’s a relieve.” Willow says still patting Neige, that practically melted under Weiss’ mother, petting. “I would really like to hear about what you two have been doing these past months. But for now we have an engagement to commemorate. Let’s go back to the party.” says Willow getting up, and not releasing Neige from her hold.

“I think your mother plans to kidnap Neige…” whispers Jaune to Weiss that was going to deny it, but thought better and decided to keep an eye on her mother.

Back in the party everyone was having a good time, even Whitley, that after the traumatizing experience of believing he was an uncle, recovered and was now chatting with Rouge. Neige was stolen from Willow by Winter. Violette was talking with Winter while she was holding a desperate Neige. Willow was talking with Juniper and Glynda while pouting a little for losing Neige to Winter. Rouge was really liking the attention Whitley was giving her, Jaune was about to interfere but was stopped by Weiss, that dragged him to talk with Jeanne and Nicholas that was carrying Adrian in his arms . Joan was with Saphron and Terra while Blanche and Noir were sitting on Jaune’s and Weiss laps respectively and starting to drift off to sleep.

“Jaune, Weiss, it’s time for the climax of the party before Blanche and Noir go to sleep.” says Juniper getting the attention of everyone.

Jaune than got on one knee and took Weiss left hand.

“Weiss Schnee, my Snow Princess, I fell in love with you at first sight when we were just children, even when I didn’t understand what love was at the time, When I came to understand what it was, I became scared that you didn't feel the same. When I saw you again in your castle near Vale, I decided right there to not be afraid anymore. I love you Weiss, would give me the honor of becoming my wife?”

There were various aww’s from all the girls. Weiss smiled at Jaune.

“Jaune, my Knight. I have been trying to make you see how much I love you for years, but you were so dense that it annoyed me to no end.” everyone laughed hearing that. “But you always showed me time and time again how much you love me and care for me, it just made me love you even more. Yes Jaune, I will become your wife.”

Everyone starts to clap as Jaune took the ring and put it on Weiss finger as they kissed. Jaune and Weiss took Blanche and Noir to their room since the girls were almost sleeping on the floor of the living room, leaving Juniper and Nicholas to talk to their friend that they haven’t seen in years.

After tucking the girls in, they go to Jaune’s room, they were both exhausted from the activities of the day.

“Jaune?” says Weiss hugging Jaune.

“Yes, Weiss?”

“How do you think our friends will react to the news?”

Jaune smiles, before the image of Yang’s grinning face comes to mind.

“Oh man!”

Chapter Text

After two weeks of resting and playing at the Arcs farm, it was time to return to Vale. Winter, Willow and Whitley had already departed to Atlas, with the promise that by the end of the year, Jaune and Weiss would go there to be wedded. Jacques is out of the equation for the moment, a large weight was lifted from their shoulders, they can finally be together without his meddling. During the trip back, Jaune keeps thinking what he would tell his friends when they meet again, it’s not like they would be surprised that they are engaged now, and knowing Yang, she will tease them to no end.

‘I wonder how she is doing. Ruby was very shaken by what happened, when we departed she didn’t even look at me. Can’t blame her… I cut off her sister's arm, even if it was to save Yang’s life, it’s not something she will forgive easily.’

“Darling?” asks Weiss worried, using the pet name she started to call him after the engagement party. “You look worried. What’s wrong?”

“I’m just wondering about how Yang is doing. And Ruby… she looked so lost when they left for Patch.”

Weiss rubs his arm.

“I’m sure they will be fine. Yang is strong and Ruby will understand that there was no other way to save her sister.”

“I hope so.” he let’s out a sigh.

“And I am sure they will be very happy for us. And will tease us until our ears fall off.” she chuckles.

“Of that I am sure.” he smiles.

“I can’t wait to tell them the good news.” Weiss says rubbing her abdomen, smiling fondly.

Jaune chokes on his breath and Glynda, that is sitting in front of them, jumps up.

“WHAT?” they yell at the same time, looking at Weiss wide eyed.

They stay like that for a moment, before Glynda glares at Jaune.

“You couldn’t wait, could you? You idiot.”

“Wha… But I…”

“NO BUTS YOU FOOL!” she starts shaking Jaune.

They both stop when they hear Weiss laughing. And turn look at her.

“Gods! The look on your faces!”

“That’s not funny!” Jaune says pouting at her. “My heart almost stopped.”

“Don’t make jokes like that Weiss.” Glynda sighs. “Wait… If Jaune was worried… then…” she looks at the two youngsters again. That are blushing a lot. “You two…” she growls.

“It happened just once.” says Jaunes rubbing the back of his head.

Glynda glares intensifies.

“Okay… maybe twice.”

Glynda growls.

“Six times…” confesses Weiss blushing.

“Well… It was gonna happen eventually…” says Jaune.

“You two need to be more responsible.” Glynda says. “Jacques may not have the power he once had, but he is still out there and may try something out of spite. Imagine what he would do if he found out that Weiss could be pregnant. And not only that, those Dragon Hunters are still around.”

“We will be careful.” says Jaune.

“We promise.” finishes Weiss.

Glynda let’s out a sigh.

“See that you do.” she glares at them again. “Or I will move in with the two of you.”

Weiss and Jaune both freeze.

“That won’t be necessary Aunty Glynda. Right Weiss?”

“Of course.” agrees Weiss quickly.

They arrive back on Vale, Glynda goes back to Beacon while Weiss and Jaune goes back home to rest a little before going out to look for their friends. They are drinking tea in the kitchen table, when they hear someone knocking on the door of the house. Jaune opens the door and to his surprise the one knocking is Yang, with a new arm… armor… armored arm.

“Yang!” he exclaims. “It’s so good to see you. Come in.” he pauses for a moment. “You too, Ruby.”

“How did you know I was here.” Ruby says jumping down from the tree in front of the house.

“I could see your cape hanging down from the branches.”

“Drat… have to work on that.” mumbles Ruby.

“Or you could not wear a cape.”

Ruby gasps offended.

“Heretic. How dare you even suggest that?”

They look at each other for a moment before Ruby starts to giggle. She walks to Jaune and hugs him.

“Welcome back. I am sorry for the way I acted before we left. If it wasn’t for you I wouldn’t have a sister anymore.”

“It’s okay Rubes.”

“I’m the one who lost an arm and she is the who gets a hug? It’s how this works?” jokes Yang with her hands in her hips.

Jaune chuckles and walks up to Yang.

“I happy to see you are better Yang.” he hugs her.

“Welcome home Stud.”

They separate, and Jaune looks at her arm.

“It’s a very cool design. Dwarven?” he says impressed that she was able to get the armor. Dwarves and Dragons are often at odds… okay… they hate each other.

“Yep. Luckily my father have some dwarven friends, many of them blacksmiths. They made this to my size, and the draconic runes animates it, making it move the way I need. I’m still getting used to it.”

“I’m surprised you were able to get such an item. Dwarves don’t really like dragons.” comes the voice of Weiss from the kitchen door.

“WEISS!” screams Ruby running to her friend and hugging her.

“It’s good to see you Ruby.” the dragon princess pats the girl head. “I am happy to see you in good health Yang.”

“I am happy to see you as well.” Yang then notices the silver ring on Weiss finger. “W-Weiss… is that…”

Weiss grins and blushes.

“It is. We are engaged, officially.”

“GYYYYAAAAAAAAHHHHHHH!!!!” both Ruby and Yang squeal in happiness making Jaune wince and cover his ears.

The two hug Weiss and starts to interrogate her. When, once again, someone knocks on the door, and again Jaune goes to answer.

As soon as he opens the door, a human missile knocks him down.

“JAUNE-JAUNE! WE ARE HOME!” a girl with orange hair screams while hugging him.

“Hey Nora! Welcome home. It has been a long time.” he says trying to catch his breath.

“Nora! Let Jaune get some air in his lungs.” the calm voice of a boy with back hair with a pink streak on it comes from outside. “Hello Jaune.”

“Hey Ren, it’s good to see you again.”

“I told you we should have put a leash on Nora.” he hears the voice of Blake.

“Knowing her, she would have pulled us along when she jumped on Jaune.” Pyrrha says to her.

All of his friends got inside the house.

“Pyrrha, Blake, it’s so good to see you again.” Weiss hugs her friends. Something that they find very strange, she is not one that enjoys hugging people that are not part of her family, with the exception being Jaune, as far as they know. “You must be Ren and Nora, Jaune and Pyrrha told me about the two of you.”

“And you are?” asks Nora narrowing her eyes.

“Nora.” scolds Ren. “I am sorry about her. You must be Weiss, Jaune’s childhood friend. He told us a lot about you, before we had to leave. My name is Lie Ren and this is Nora Valkyrie.”

“We are together, but not together-together.” says Nora jumping on Ren’s back.

“I-I see. It’s a pleasure to meet you. My name is Weiss Schnee, Jaune’s fiance.”

Blake and Pyrrha both jump up hearing that.

“Since when?” asks Blake.

Pyrrha takes a deep breath, before smiling at her friends.

“Almost two weeks now.” Weiss shows the silver ring on her finger.

Blake, Nora and even Pyrrha squeals seeing it, running up to take a better look at it. Jaune and Ren both wince.

“It’s Jaune’s grandmother’s engagement ring. Father… I mean Mister Arc asked Jaune’s mother hand in marrige with it, and now it’s my turn to wear it.” she smiles foundly at the ring.

“Congratulations.” says Pyrrha. “I know this is something you wanted for a long time, Weiss.”

“It is.” Weiss nods. “Since I was a little girl.”

"When is the wedding?" asks Blake.

"The end of the year in Atlas. My mother insisted." answers Weiss. "Of course, all of you will be there."

“We should commemorate.” Says Yang. “Let’s grab some food and booze at the tavern.”

“We already celebrated it in Ansel.” says Weiss.

“But not with us. Let’s go.” Yang grabs Weiss and Jaune's arms and drags them outside.

________________________________________________________________________________

In the Dragon Hunters hideout.

Cinder in sitting on her chair sharpening her swords, while Mercury is testing his new legs. The door of the hideout opens and Emerald runs inside.

“Cinder, I got some news.” she shouts as soon as gets inside.

“Calm down, Emerald. There is no need to shout.” says Cinder, putting her sharping stone down. “What are the news?”

“The white dragon is back with that blonde knight of hers. The blonde dragon is also here. If we go after them now, we can catch both of them.”

“Woah! Hold on Em. The white haired chick is a Royal Wyrm, she is not just another dragon.” Mercury interrupts Emerald ranting.

“So what? A dragon is a dragon.” the green haired girl insists.

“Mercury is right.” says Cinder, looking at her left arm, her cursed left arm. “Leave the white dragon and her knight to me. We shall hire Torchwick and his goons to help keep their friends occupied while you deal with the golden dragon.”

“HA! Those fools won’t stand a chance against Cinder-” starts Emerald only to stop when one of Cinder’s swords touches her neck. “Eeep!”

“Watch your tongue.” Cinder glares at her.

“S-Sorry Cinder.” Emerald sighs in relieve when Cinder sheaths her sword.

Cinder then leaves to go to her room, where she lays on her bed.

‘Jaune, Weiss… I will see you two again soon… I hope you will be able to forgive me… and help me…’ she looks at her left arm. ‘Help me end this curse.’

Chapter Text

Returning to Beacon was just one more reason for Weiss to walk with a spring on her steps. She was finally free from her father’s influence in her life, is engaged to the man she loves, her friends are happy for them, so she is walking on clouds right now, almost literally.

“Weiss, your wings.” whispers Jaune to her seeing her wings appearing.

“What? Oh!” her wings quickly disappear. “Thank you, Darling.”

“No problem.” he squeezes her hand. “I know it happened because you are happy.” When they were children there were two ways of knowing if she was happy even with her trying to hide it, either her wings would appear or if her tail was out it would wag around against her will. He found this quirks about her to be really cute.

“I am. I truly am.” she hugs his arm.

Their friends are walking behind them.

“You can even see the hearts flying around them.” comments Yang.

“Yeah! It’s so cute… and so annoying at the same time.” says Ruby glaring at the couple. “Right Blake?”

“What?” asks the cat faunus, that is writing something on her notebook.

“Are you okay with this Pyr-Pyr?” whispers Nora to her friend, looking worried.

“I am fine Nora. They are my friends and I am really happy for them.” says Pyrrha trying to not look at the couple.

“But, you have liked Jaune-Jaune from the moment you meet him.” persists Nora.

“Nora.” Ren squeezes the shoulder of his childhood friend. “Respect Pyrrha’s decision.”

“It’s okay Ren. It’s true, I have. But Weiss was the same and they have meet as children, so, she have liked him for a longer time then me.” she smiles sadly. “And Jaune have loved her back all these years, how can I get in between that. I will move on eventually, it will just take some time.”

“I am sure you will find your happiness sooner than you think.” says Ren with Nora nodding.

“Thank you, Ren. You too Nora.”

“Darling, maybe I should start to look for wedding dresses after classes.” they hear Weiss saying.

“I think you should wait for you mother and Winter. They will really want to be part of it.” Jaune says making Weiss pout.

“I just want to look, it’s not like I will buy the first dress I see.” she pauses seeing Jaune’s deadpan look. “It just happened one time, get off my case.” she glares at him.

He chuckles.

“If you are going, then take the girls with you. I think they would like to go.” he looks back to his friends.

“I would.” says Ruby.

“I was thinking of looking for some new clothes, so sure, I’m in.” Yang gives a thumbs up with her new arm.

“I want to go too.” Nora raises her arm. “Gotta think about the future,” she glances at Ren, that quickly looks away.

“It might be a good way to pass time.” Pyrrha agrees.

“I will have to pass. I need to talk with Professor Goodwitch later.” Blake says shrugging.

Weiss nods and starts to talk to her friends about their plans for the afternoon.

Ren and Jaune approach Blake.

“Something wrong Blake? It looks like you are troubled.” says Ren, he is always the most perceptive guy… except when it comes to Nora’s feelings for him, then he suddenly becomes more dense than Jaune.

“Thank you for your concern, but don’t worry, Ren.” Blake assures her friend.

“It’s about Taurus, isn’t it?” Jaune says, Ren turns to him confused.

“Jaune, you don’t need to worry-”

“Yes, I do Blake. That maniac has it out for you and Weiss, that makes it my concern.” he says frowning. “I will go with you when you talk with Miss Goodwitch. You don’t need to do it by yourself, you are not alone anymore.”

Blake smiles at him.

“I know. Thank you, Jaune.”

After classes ended, Weiss group left to go window shopping, something that Jaune really hope is all they will do, while he goes with Blake to meet his aunt.

“While all of you were away, I reached out to Chieftain Ghira from Menagerie and tracked down some operations of the White Fang. According to the information I gathered the group was divided in three factions, one follows Chieftain Ghira an just wants the end of persecution of the faunus and have cohabitation with the other races, the second was lead by Sienna Khan, she wanted exclusive rights for the faunus in many areas, even if she had to use violence to get it, the third is led by Adam Taurus, he fights for the faunus supremacy over other races, with the others being enslaved by them.” Blake gives her report.

“What made him want that?” asks Glynda.

“He was a slave himself. In Atlas he worked on the mines and lost both of his parents in there.”

“I see.”

“You said was.” Jaune says suddenly. “When you mentioned Sienna Khan, you used the past tense. Why is that?”

“Sienna Khan was killed by Adam Taurus and great part of her faction absorbed in his, the others were either killed or united with the other faction of the White Fang. Taurus also tried to kill fa- Chieftain Ghira and take control of Menagerie, but fled when he saw that he would not win the fight. After that he went into hiding, there is a bounty for his head and his followers not only on Menagerie but also on Vale and Atlas.”

“And do you have any idea where he could be hiding?” Glynda is worried about what he could do in vengeance.

“My best guess, would be where we would least expect him. So he could be here in Vale gathering what is left of his forces. After he discovered that the Schnees are a family of dragons, I really doubt he would try to go to Atlas, he is not suicidal.”

“Very well.” says Glynda. “I will warn the council. And you all should be very careful.”

“We will. Then we should go meet with the others.” Jaune looks at Blake that shakes her head at him.

“I need to talk with Miss Goodwitch about something private. I will see you guys later.”

“Now that you mentioned. Where are the others?” Glynda asks curious,

“Weiss wanted to look for wedding dresses.”

“Already?”

“It’s Weiss.” Jaune says as if it explains everything.

________________________________________________________________________________

“Weiss, that’s the fourth store we have gone and you tried all the wedding dresses they have.” complains Ruby. “Don’t get me wrong, you looked great in all of them. But it’s so boring.”

“It’s not that bad.” Yang says carrying some bags. “I got some good stuff.”

“You could have joined us Ruby.” Weiss says to Ruby. “Even Pyrrha and Nora tried some dresses.”

“Oh! I know exactly why and who they were thinking about when they tried those dresses.” Ruby narrows her eyes looking at her two friends.

Pyrrha blushes and quickly looks away, while Nora grins evilly at Ren that pretends he didn’t hear anything.

“Look, soon Jaune and Blake will meet with us, then you can go do whatever you want okay.” Weiss tells Ruby.

“Hey!” they hear the voice of Jaune, as if he was summoned, as he approaches them.

“What took you so long?” Ruby asks pouting a little. “Where is Blake?”

“Sorry, Miss Goodwitch wanted a report about the White Fang last movements. And Blake had something to talk with her.” Jaune explains.

“Should we be concerned about them?” asks Pyrrha.

“We should keep our eyes open. Taurus could be hiding here in Vale, since he is not welcome in Menagerie anymore.”

“How come?” asks Weiss.

“He tried to kill the chieftain.”

“Yeah! That would really make people mad.” says Nora.

Weiss let’s out a sigh.

“Okay, mister. Now it’s your turn to come with me. There is one more store that I want to visit.” Weiss grabs Jaune’s arm and drags him away.

“I will go with Ruby to the weapons store.” says Yang making Ruby jump in happiness.

“I will go with you.” Pyrrha says following the sisters.

“We have some things to unpack. So we will go back to the barracks in Beacon.” Ren and Nora leaves in Beacon direction.

________________________________________________________________________________

Blake is leaving the teachers lounge when she hears something.

‘Screams? What is going on?’

She quickly climbs a tree nearby and looks in the direction she heard the screaming. She can see smoke and fire… no, something on fire coming in the direction of Beacon gates.

“What the hell?”

A wagon on fire collides with the gates and explodes, taking down the gates of Beacon. Behind the smoke and fire, Blake sees many faunus wearing white masks.

“White Fang!” a student screams.

“Miss Belladona.” she hears the voice of Glynda.

“Professor.” she jumps down from the tree. “It’s the White Fang. They are here.”

“BLAKE! WHERE ARE YOU??” they hear the scream of Adam Taurus.

“And I think that Adam is with them…” finishes Blake wincing at the scream.

________________________________________________________________________________

A happy Weiss exits the store with an exhausted looking Jaune walking behind her.

“Now I am satisfied.” she says grinning.

“Weiss…” starts Jaune.

“What is it? And don’t come telling me that I should wait for the my mother and sister to buy some everyday clothes as well.” she narrows her eyes at her fiance.

“Something is wrong. There is no one around.” he says to her, his hand going to his sword.

“What?” she looks around and indeed the streets are empty. “Strange. What is going on?” she too grabs Myrthenaster.

“Good afternoon.” they hear from behind them.

Turning around they see the same hooded woman that rescued the dragon hunters that attacked them few months back.

“You!” says Weiss narrowing her eyes. “What do you want?”

The woman ignores Weiss.

“Actually that’s wrong. I should say…” she removes her hood and they can now see her long black hair and amber eyes. “Hey Jau-Jau, hey Weissy, it has been a long time.”

‘Jau-Jau… the only person besides Joan that calls me that is… no way… that’s impossible. But, that hair and those eyes.’

Weiss looks confused for a moment before she realizes who it is, the hands that are on her sword goes to her mouth, and tears build up in her eyes.

“Jaune… it’s-” she sobs a little.

“Cindy?” asks Jaune in shock. “We-We though that... you had…”

“I almost did.” Cindy or Cinder smiles at them, before the smile disappears the next moment. “We need to talk.”

Chapter Text

Yang was having a very normal day with her sister and friends, she had gone to school, trained a little and then went to the shopping district to pass the time and get some new clothes, she really needed it after what happened in their last mission. And now, that green haired bitch and her grey haired jerk of a friend with the metal legs were back to ruin her day.

“Hey blondie, did you miss us?” says Emerald grinning.

“Not at all.” says Yang glaring. “But since you are here, I will have to do something about your face.”

“What is wrong with it?” Emerald glares back at Yang.

“I don’t like it.” she runs towards Emerald that draws her combat daggers and prepares herself for the fight.

“Not so fast.” Mercury tries to intercept Yang, but jumps back when he sees a spear coming in his direction, the spear impales the ground were he was standing a second ago.

“Tch.” Pyrrha clicks her tongue as she approaches.

“Whoa. Nice way to get my attention, Red.”

“What are you talking about? I missed.” she takes her spear glaring at Mercury.

“Still mad about me kicking your boyfriend? You should re-” Mercury quickly moves his hear to the side and jumps away, as a fast thrust attack from Miló almost go through his head. A cut appears on his cheek. “Hey, You almost killed me!”

“Missed again.” she says, very angry.

‘Crap, this chick is really, really mad for some reason.’

Yang was trying to hit Emerald, but thanks to the girls illusion magic it was getting really annoying to do so. She was hitting just shadows.

“Stay still you slippery bastard.” growls Yang, her eyes turning red.

Emerald just laughs at Yang, something that makes her really mad.

“That’s it!” runes starts to glow on Yang’s artificial arm. She punches the ground cracking it and sending a shock wave around her. Emerald is thrown back by it, hitting a wall.

“Ouch! Hey, that hurts.” she glares at Yang, that is now smirking and cracking her knuckles as she approaches Emerald. “Uh-Oh.”

Just as she was about to punch Emerald, Yang hears the voice of Ruby as the door of the weapons store breaks.

“HEY! Get back here.”

A guy wearing a strange hat comes running out of the store with Ruby hot on his heels.

“You are the guy that tried to rob the weapon store I was, when I first arrived on Vale.”

“I am not! You got the wrong guy.” the hat guy blocks Crescent Rose with his cane.

“Yeah, right. You are the only guy that I know that uses eye liner.” her silver eyes glare at him.

“Damn. Neo a little help.” Roman calls for his partner.

A short girl with dual colored hair jumps from the top of a roof nearby, sword at ready, making Ruby, step back from Roman to block the strike. Neo then stays in between Ruby and Roman.

Said thief looks around himself, sees an angry blond girl with red eyes glaring at him and an even angrier red haired girl stepping on Mercury’s chest and slowly turning her angry green eyes at him.

“Okay! They are not paying us enough for this. Neo, we are leaving.” he says to the surprise of Ruby.

“Wait! What?”

Neo looks at Roman, turns to look at Ruby and shrugs, before throwing a ball on the ground that explodes in a bright light. Opening her eyes Ruby sees that the pair is gone, and pouts a little, before turning to look at Yang, her eyes widen.

“Yang, behind you.” she yells.

Hearing Ruby’s warning Yang quickly turns with her artificial in front of her face, sparks fly as a dagger hits her arm.

“What?” she looks to where Emerald was supposed to be, only to see the Emerald on the floor giving her the finger before disappearing.

Then they all hear an explosion.

Pyrrha turns and sees smoke coming from the direction of Beacon. Taking the moment of distraction, Mercury kicks Miló and rolls away from Pyrrha, ending in a crouching position, before standing up.

“What did you do?” she glares at Mercury, pointing Miló again at him.

“I don’t know.” he looks surprised. “They didn’t tell me anything about that. Em?”

“Beats me.” she also says. “It wasn’t us.”

“Then, Taurus?” asks Ruby worried.

“Probably after Blake and Weiss.” growls Yang.

“Beacon will be fine. Professor Goodwitch is there, Ren and Nora are heading there already.” Pyrrha says with complete trust in her friends. “What worries me is that if these two are here then where is the other one, that woman with the hooded cloak.”

“As if we would- Hey!” Emerald quickly jumps away when Ruby attacks her with Crescent Rose. “What you just did was very rude.”

“Sorry!” Ruby apologizes to Emerald before looking at Pyrrha. “We can handle these two. Pyrrha, go to Jaune and Weiss. That other woman is dangerous.”

Pyrrha nods and runs in direction Weiss and Jaune had gone when they separated.

“Not so fast.” Mercury says only to have his path to Pyrrha blocked by Yang.

“Ditto.” Yang smirks at him.

________________________________________________________________________________

Jaune and Weiss are stunned seeing their childhood friend in front of them. Alive.

“We saw the village destroyed! Your house was gone. Where have you been?” Jaune takes a step in her direction and Cinder raises her hand stopping him.

“I would like to catch up with you two. I really would. But now you have to listen.” she takes a deep breath before noticing the ring on Weiss finger. “You are… engaged?”

Weiss smiles proudly at her old friend.

“Yes, for a little more than two weeks now.”

Cinder then does something that her fellow dragon hunters never, ever, would have imagined that she would do. She squeals in a high pitched voice, even making a dog howls in distance.

“I am so happy for you two. I knew it would happen one day, and that’s all the more reason for you to listen. Leave Vale. Go to Atlas or Ansel, but leave Vale.”

The two look at each other before looking again at Cinder.

“Why is that Cinder? What’s going on? Better yet, why are you with the Dragon Hunters?” Jaune looks at her a little worried about what her answer would be.

“You have been gone for almost eight years, and now you show up and tells to leave our home without explaining anything. Tells us what happened to you and why we must leave Vale. That is the least you should do.” Weiss crosses her arm looking annoyed at Cinder.

Cinder let’s out a sigh.

“Very well. I know you believe my village was destroyed by a monster stampede. But that is not really true, it was a dragon.”

Weiss gasps in surprise hearing this and Jaune squeezes her hand in comfort.

“A dragon that was serving under the Witch Queen of the West. After the attack, a group of slavers came to the ruins and got every survivor that was there. I was sold to a rich man in Mistral, he used me as slave fighter in an underground arena, after 3 years of fighting for my life against all types of monsters, I was rescued by a hunter named Rhodes. He took me in and trained me, I wanted to show you two how strong I had become. That’s when that same dragon attacked again, he was known as the Grimm King, Rhodes died protecting me and I became a dragon hunter in order to find that monster and kill him. I found others that also had suffered because of him.” She sees the worried look on Jaune’s face, and the protective stance he takes with Weiss. “We only hunt down dragons that are a threat. That blond friend of yours is a Branwen by blood, and that makes her a danger.”

“Yang is not dangerous, she is a troublemaker, but is not evil like Nergul was.” Weiss argues in defense of her friend. “Besides, I know it was Jacques who put the bounty on her just to scare me.”

“Indeed.” says Cinder. “It was Jacques. I was about to dismiss the request, but I did some research and found out about who her mother is. And you are wrong about something Weiss. Nergul wasn’t evil, he was cursed.”

“Cursed?” asks Jaune.

“Yes.” nods Cinder. “Like I discovered the Grimm King was when I killed him. Like I am right now.” she takes out her long glove on her left arm and they can see the black member, like it was a mass of darkness in the form of an arm. “The Grimm King submitted to the curse and became a servant of the Witch Queen, Nergul didn’t and became mad.”

“Cinder.” Weiss looks worried at her friend.

“I will also not submit to it. This curse makes me stronger, but it sometimes tries to do things I don’t want to. And every time I resist and don’t do the things it want, it hurts me.”

“Look Cinder.” starts Jaune. “I can assure you, Yang is not cursed with whatever got Nergul, he tried to curse her, but I stopped the curse from spreading.”

“You did?” Cinder looks impressed at Jaune. “What did you do?”

“I… I took her arm.” he answers, but then something clicks on his mind. “Wait. If it’s the same type of curse… Weiss was nicked by the same attack that cursed Yang, but she is not showing any of the symptoms.”

Weiss spreads her wings to show where she was hit.

“I told you before Jaune, I am fine.”

“Maybe it have something to do with her being a Royal Wyrm. The blood of Gwiber must be holding the curse back.” says Cinder inspecting her wings. “But I have no doubt, Weiss is cursed.”

“What?” Weiss looks scared at Cinder. “How can you tell? I don’t feel different.”

“My cursed arm pulses when I get close to your wings. There must be a trigger for the curse to activate, but in your case the curse could cause just a small change in your personality, nothing absurd like what happened with Nergul.” Cinder looks at Jaune. “Did she act strange in any way recently?”

“Well, not really, she is just really happy that we are engaged. Wait…” he thinks harder and looks at Weiss. “She had some minor changes in her behavior.”

“I did?”

“Well, yes. Weiss…” he blushes a little. “We did it six times in one week. And in five of those times, you are the one that came at me.”

“J-JAUNE!” Weiss screams at him mortified.

“Weiss, I am just saying that you never acted liked that, you would give me hints, but never jump my bones like you did. And that joke about you being pregnant, you would never do that.”

Weiss thinks a little.

“Indeed. Now that you mention it, I did squeal like a banshee when I showed the ring to Ruby and the others, I never did that before.”

Cinder and Jaune look at each other.

“Err… The squealing part is normal, Weiss.” Jaune says.

“What? No it’s not.”

“Weiss.” says Cinder. “When we were little you were able to reach notes so high that the animals would run away from us.”

Weiss pouts at them.

“Humph!” she looks away from them.

“But still. If that is extend of the curse on Weiss, it’s noting we need to worry about, for now.” Jaune says hugging Weiss, making her stop pouting. “And that doesn’t explain why you said we should leave Vale.”

“Well, the Witch Queen that cursed me, have a little of a difference of opinions with the Lord Magician of Vale.”

“What sort of difference of opinions?” asks Weiss.

“She hates his guts.” is the direct answer. “And soon will be attacking Vale, to put an end to their dispute.”

As soon as Cinder stops talking, her eyes wide and she jumps back, drawing her swords, to the surprise of both Weiss and Jaune. She is glaring at someone behind the couple.

“Stay away from them.”

They hear the voice of Pyrrha.

‘Ooooh! Crap!’ they both think at the same time.

Chapter Text

After the breach of the gates, the forces of the White Fang invaded the Academy in great numbers, any other place would have fallen by now. This was Beacon, not a normal military school, but a place that in the past created famous heroes. And it seems the leader of the White Fang, Adam Taurus, forgot about that.

Blake kicks a pig faunus in face, making him fall to the ground unconscious, while Glynda uses spell after spell either throwing fireballs or lightning bolts around. Nearby, a bunny faunus girl named Velvet Scarlatina was using a hammer she stole from White Fang member she knocked out, to fight her way through her enemies, following a big man with green clothes carrying a great sword.

“TRAITOR!” Screams a White Fang member running towards the bunny girl, sword raised, only to be squashed by the girl’s “borrowed” hammer.

“SUCK ON THIS! YOU ASSHOLES!” screams a girl with short brown hair wearing glasses, shooting at the White Fang with a big repeating crossbow.

“THIS IS MADNESS!” says a crocodile faunus of the White Fang seeing his compatriots being slaughtered by mere hunters in training.

“NO!” Blake hear the voice of Nora. “THIS IS BEACON!!!”

She hits the head of the crocodile faunus with Manghild, that thanks to his natural armor, doesn’t fall, too bad for him, as Nora spins her war hammer and hit him on the chest, launching the guy towards a wall, that he hits, cracking it and slowly slides to the ground unconscious.

“Nora, I told you to wait for me.” Ren calls out while fighting with his pair of blades.

“You are too slow Renny.” complains Nora pouting.

Blake approaches her friends.

“Ren, Nora. Weren’t you with the others?”

“We had some things to do here. Saw the explosion and rushed back as fast as we could.” explains Ren.

“BLAKE!” they all hear a scream and Blake only have time to lift her sword and blocks the katana sword coming in her direction.

“Adam.” she snarls at him. “Have you gone mad? Attacking Beacon?”

“We had no choice, because of you and your friends. If I destroy Beacon, it will send a message to the rest of the world. The White Fang, no, the faunus should be feared and respected.”

Adam dodges an incoming blow from Nora’s hammer.

“That’s stupid, it would only make the faunus more hated. And don’t go blaming me for your problems. You had other choices. You could have joined Sienna Khan or settled down on Menagerie, but no, you have so much hatred in you, that you killed Sienna and tried to kill my father because they didn’t agree with your ways.” Blake glares at Adam.

“SHUT UP!!!” he screams in rage. “Sienna was weak, she wanted to make a deal with the council of Vale, and your father is a coward, if it hasn’t for that little traitor, Ilia, helping your father, I would have taken control of Menagerie and united the faunus under my banner.”

‘I see, that’s great, Ilia changed sides. Or at least saw through Adam’s madness.’

“Your banner only brings pain and death to everyone. Even to yourself.”

“Non sense.” he attacks Blake again, that blocks the attack again. He pushes Blake back, being stronger then her.

Nora tries to help but her path is blocked by three members of the White Fang.

Adam pushes Blake to the ground and gives her a psychotic smirk.

“I will not kill you, Blake. I will just cut off your legs so you won’t be able to run from me again.”

He raises his blade, only to receive a fireball on the face.

“Stay away from my students, scum.” snarls Glynda. “They told me what you did on Mountain Glen, you will answer for it in front of the Vale council.”

“You can’t stop me, Witch! And even if you do, your precious white dragon princess and her consort will not be safe.” he snarls standing up, his hair burned by the fireball and his white mask broken, showing his burned face with the brand of the Schnee family on his right cheek. “My people are already after them.”

“Adam.” whispers Blake seeing the mark.

“Do you see now Blake? What the father of your little friend did to me and many others on those mines? My parents died there because of him.”

“That’s your excuse?” Glynda glares at Adam.

“Excuse?” Adam snarls. “You call it an excuse?” he tries to attack Glynda.

Try being the key word. As soon as he advances, sword raised, he is slammed on ground by an unseen force.

“What… is… this.” he struggles even to talk.

“That, is gravity magic. It just happens to be my specialty.”

“Damn witch.”

“It’s Goodwitch, actually.” She smirks, before glaring again. “You were justified in your vengeance against Jacques, he is a tyrant indeed. But when you turned your blade on innocent people, both human and faunus, you became a monster just like the man you hate so much.” she looks around at the battle. “And by what I can see, your people won’t be able to do anything against Jaune and Weiss. I mean… that’s just pathetic.”

________________________________________________________________________________

Pyrrha and Cinder are going all out. Pyrrha tries to stab Cinder, that parry the spear with one of her swords, and slashes in retaliation at Pyrrha that blocks with her shield.

Jaune and Weiss are on the side, looking this happening, not knowing what to do.

“We should stop them.” says Weiss wincing as Pyrrha makes a cut on Cinder’s top.

“We should.” agrees Jaune holding his breath for a second, when Cinder cuts a lock of Pyrrha’s red hair.

They look at each other.

“Well. Go on you Dunce.” she glares at Jaune.

“Are you crazy? I’m not getting in the middle of that.”

“SLUT!” they hear Cinder raging at Pyrrha, throwing a fireball.

“CRAZY BITCH!” is the response from the normally well behaved Pyrrha, while blocking the fireball and retaliating with Miló.

“Why don’t you go? You are a dragon. I am sure that you can make them stop.” Jaune smirks at Weiss.

Weiss just keeps looking at the biggest cat fight she had ever seen.

“No… I will pass on this one. Maybe they will stop if you go there. I mean they are both your friends.”

“They are your friends as well.” Jaune glares at her.

“But you were Pyrrha’s friend first.” she argues back.

“That’s a lame excuse.” he says to her.

“And Pyrrha had a huge crush on you.”

“Say what?” he looks surprised at Weiss.

“As always your are really dense about these things.” Weiss sighs.

“A-Anyway, all the more reason for us to not get in the middle of it. We are probably in her ‘friends she is allowed to stab’ list.”

“She have a list like that as well?” asks Weiss surprised.

“What do you mean, ‘as well’?” he raises his eyebrows at Weiss.

“Well… Come on. Don’t tell me you never wanted to stab Yang.” she crosses her arms glaring at Jaune.

“No!” says Jaune indignant. Weiss glare intensifies. “Well… Maybe… sometimes.”

“See.” she says with a triumphant smirk. “Let’s do it like this. If you stop them, I will do something really nice for you later tonight.” she winks at him.

They keep looking at each other, before Jaune let’s out a sigh.

“Fine.”

Jaune starts to walk towards the fighting girls. When he hears someone yelling.

“There’s the Schnee. GET HER!”

Weiss and Jaune look at the other end of the street, seeing a bunch of faunus wearing white masks coming in their direction.

“It’s one thing after another.” sighs Weiss.

“Yeah! And I don’t think we will get any help from those two.” Jaune looks again at Cinder and Pyrrha.

“YOU STABBED MY ASS, YOU BITCH!”

“SO WHAT! YOU BURNED MY HAIR!”

“Yeah! No help from there.” sighs Jaune, drawing Crocea Mors and Weiss draws Myrthenaster.

The members of the White Fang approach quickly, Jaune bashes one with his shield, the impact making the faunus fall stunned, while Weiss freezes the ground making some slip.

Jaune tramples his enemies, blocking with his shield and slashing at them with Mors. Weiss is dancing between her enemies, sliding across the ground she froze and stabbing them with her sword. The members of the White Fang that are still standing, look wide eyed at the couple simply destroying them.

“Adam didn’t say anything about this blonde dude.” a sloth faunus says.

“No matter. There are only two of them. I want to avenge my brother that died on Mountain Glen.” a wolf faunus growls.

“Only two of them and they are kicking our asses.” the sloth says again.

“Shut up. Just take them down.” a bear faunus tells them.

Obeying the White Fang lieutenant, the others attack Jaune and Weiss.

Meanwhile, Pyrrha and Cinder are locked in combat, with one of Cinder’s swords being blocked by Pyrrha’s shield and the other parrying the red head sword.

“The only reason I haven’t killed you, is because of Jaune and Weiss.” snarls Cinder.

“What are you talking about? You and your goons attacked Jaune and Weiss the first time we meet.”

“My associates didn’t know about them and if you recall, I didn’t touch any of you that day.” explains Cinder.

“Even so. You are a Dragon Slayer, a danger to Weiss and Jaune.”

Cinder disengages from the blade lock she was with Pyrrha.

“I see that there is no use talking with you.” Cinder glares at Pyrrha as a crystal javelin forms in her hand.

Pyrrha looks wide eyed as she never saw magic like that.

“Don’t worry, I won’t kill you.” Cinder throws the javelin using her cursed arm.

Pyrrha had felt the strenght of that arm while they were fighting. And knew that if she blocks that weapon with her shield it will just go trough and hit her. So, she had to time it right, side step and let the javelin slide on the surface of the shield as she throws it away from herself.

And she does just that, smirking successfully at Cinder, seeing her looking wide eyed at her... or not, she was looking behind Pyrrha.

“NO!” Cinder screams in horror.

“WEISS!” Jaune screams behind Pyrrha.

Pyrrha turns and see something that will stay with her for the rest of her live, Weiss impaled on her abdomen by the crystal javelin she had just changed the trajectory few seconds ago.

Chapter Text

‘What happened? Why am I on the ground?’ thinks Weiss, seeing Jaune desperate face, with tears in his eyes. ‘Why are you crying?’ she tries to speak but her voice doesn’t comes out. ‘We were fighting the White Fang and then… it hurts…’

“I am here Weiss. You will be fine.” Jaune says, searching his belt for healing potions, the crystal spear broke after the tortured scream that came from Cinder. To his horror he didn’t bring any potions with him. “I will take you to the clerics, right now.” he tries to lift her from the ground, only to stop when she spits blood.

“Don’t move her Jaune.” yells Pyrrha. “You will make it worse.” she takes a protective stance in front of them, glaring at the White Fang. Guilty festers in her heart. ‘If only I had tried to listen to that woman…’ she glances at Cinder, that is kneeling on the ground with a shocked look, her eyes not leaving Weiss. “We need to bring a cleric here.”

‘It’s getting dark. It’s night already? I’m getting sleepy.’ Weiss closes her eyes.

“See that boys.” the White Fang lieutenant says laughing. “We didn’t need to do anything after all.” he mocks. “Let’s just take her corpse to Adam and-”

His head explodes as a fireball hits it. The other members of the White Fang look shocked at what just happened, blood and grey matter splattered all over them.

“You will all die before any of you are able to touch her.” Growls Cinder, while rising from the ground. “Jaune.” she gets his attention. “You are an Arc. You have the power to save her.”

“I-I don’t-”

“You can. Power, many times, comes in times of need, and you need it, now. Focus on what needs to be done. I will take care of these pests.” she glares at the White Fang goons, they all take a step back.

“I guess we finally agree on something.” says Pyrrha pointing her spear at a bat faunus, that gulps seeing the angry look she is giving him.

“We are screwed, aren’t we?” a serpent faunus asks the sloth faunus that just nods.

Jaune holds Weiss, his left hand covering the wound. He tries to focus on healing her but doesn’t know how.

‘You can’t die Weiss. Not now. Not while I am here.’

He tightens his hold on her, and closes his eyes, praying for her. He felt his hand getting warm, opening his eyes and looking at his left hand, he see his hand glowing. He focus harder on this feeling as a light envelops both of them, those who are fighting around, stop to see.

‘He is doing it. I knew he could.’ Cinder felt relieve washing over her.

‘Incredible.” Pyrrha looks at Weiss wound, that is slowly closing. ‘The wound. That fatal wound is healing.’

“He is a paladin. Only them can heal such severe wounds with just a touch of their hands.” The sloth faunus says dropping his axe. “We have to leave, we can’t harm him.”

“What are you talking about?” a bear faunus says. “The human have his guard open we just have to take him down.”

“Don’t you get it? A paladin is a warrior chosen by the gods, if we harm him we risk angering them.” the sloth takes another step back.

“Superstitious coward! I will just-” two blades come out of the bear faunus chest. When his body hits the floor, the sloth faunus sees Cinder behind him, holding her swords.

“You should have listened to your superstitious friend.” she says before, flames envelops the body of fallen faunus consuming it. Then she glares at the sloth, that turns and run… as fast as a sloth faunus can run. Cinder turns her attention to Pyrrha, and is surprised to see four White Fang goons on the floor, either dead or wounded.

Pyrrha turns to Cinder.

“Where are the others?” she asks through gritted teeth.

“Dead or running away.” answers Cinder. “I will take care of the runners later. What matters now is Weiss.”

“Agreed.”

Both girls approach Jaune that is still healing Weiss. They could both see that blood was not coming out of the wound anymore and the skin had healed already. But Jaune didn’t stop.

“Jaune, that’s enough, she is fine now.” says Pyrrha concerned.

“If I stop the wound could open again.” he says in fear.

“Jaune. Jaune. Hey!” says Cinder in a comforting tone, something she only uses for Jaune or Weiss, putting her normal hand on top of his. “It’s the first time you are using this power, it drains you, if you pass out now, who will take care of Weiss?”

Slowly Jaune removes his hand from the wound.

“See? She is fine, now.” she says.

“But, she is not waking up.” he says concerned.

Pyrrha takes Weiss hand in hers and checks her pulse.

“Her breathing is normal and pulse is strong. She is just sleeping Jaune.” Pyrrha says, letting out a relieved sigh. “But still, we should take her to a doctor or cleric. Maybe Doctor Tamamo from Beacon can help.”

“Going to Beacon right now, is not a good idea.” says Jaune, getting back to his senses. “That explosion we heard earlier came from Beacon’s direction.”

“Jaune is right, going there right now is dangerous.” Cinder clicks her tongue.

“Then what?” Pyrrha asks concerned.

“I am taking her to our house.” Jaune says lifting Weiss in his arms.

“Go with him. The White Fang could ambush them on the way, or they could be at the house waiting.” Cinder says to Pyrrha. “I will go fetch my team and tell your friends to meet you there.”

The three nod at each other, before Cinder flies towards the other side of the shopping district and Jaune carrying Weiss is escorted by Pyrrha towards their house.

________________________________________________________________________________

In front of the weapons store Ruby and Yang were fighting Mercury and Emerald just few minutes ago. That is, until White Fang goons appeared out of no where and it all became a mess.

“These guys are just attacking us for no reason.” Yang complains while punching a White Fang goon, breaking his nose.

“You are the guys who beat the crap of our comrades in Mountain Glen.” a dog faunus yells in the middle of the crowd.

“Okay. Maybe they do have a reason.”

“Reason or not, we were dragged into this mess because of you.” Emerald complains, while stabbing a monkey faunus (not Sun).

“No, you got in this mess, because you attacked us first.” Ruby yells back at her, bonking a parrot faunus on the head with the back of Crescent Rose.

“Can we play the blame game later?” Mercury kicks a rhinoceros faunus that flies back and hits the wall of a store cracking it.

They are surrounded and it is not looking good. They are stronger that the White Fang guys, but after fighting each other they are already tired and the number of enemies around them is like when a scorpion is being attacked by ants, the scorpion may kill many, but in the end the ants will win.

“This doesn’t looks good.” Ruby gulps looking around her.

“We just have to hold on a little longer Rubes. I am sure help will come.” Yang says, hoping that’s true.

“ENOUGH!” they hear a woman voice yelling, before a fireball hits the middle of the crowd.

“Cinder!” Emerald says in relieve.

“Did you finish what you had to do?” asks Mercury.

“Yes and No.” is the answer, before she glares at the White Fang, “If you pests don’t want to be incinerated, I suggest you leave." a big fireball forms in her hand. "NOW!”

The faunus quickly disperses in fear of being burned alive.

“You! You are the one that was wearing the hood that time.” Yang points at her.

“She probably got that white dragon.” grins Emerald. “Now it’s your-” she shuts up when Cinder bonks her upside the head.

“Shut your mouth, Emerald. Before I sew it shut.” she glares at the girl. She looks at Yang. “Rest assured, I would never harm Weiss or Jaune intentionally. You are Ruby and Yang, correct?”

The two girls nod looking surprised that Cinder know her names.

“Jaune needs your help, Weiss is unconscious and he is taking her back to his house, Nikos is with him, but he will need more help. He told me to send one of you there, while the other brings a woman named Tamamo there. I assume she is a cleric or a doctor?”

“She is a doctor.” Yang says a little shocked by the news.

“Weiss is… What happened?” Ruby says worried.

“Now is not the time for explanations.” Cinder glares at her. “We will go hunt down any White Fang stagger the still wants to fight while you two do as Jaune asked.”

“We will?” asks Emerald before receiving a glare from Cinder. “I mean. YEAH! We will.” Mercury just shakes his head at the green haired girl.

“Rubes, I will go to Beacon tell Miss Goodwitch and bring Doc Tamamo. You go to V.K.’s house.”

“R-Right, yeah! Okay, let’s do this.” Rubys says still shaken by the news.

They all go their separate ways, with Ruby quickly arriving at Jaune’s house, only to be surprised seeing Pyrrha outside the house tying up some unconscious faunus.

“Pyrrha? What happened?”

The red head turns when she hears the voice of the younger girl.

“Oh! Ruby, I am glad you are okay. These guys where hiding around the house, waiting to ambush Jaune and Weiss.” she sees the worried look on Ruby’s face. “Don’t worry they are both safe inside. It’s just… Weiss is not waking up.”

“Gods! Can I see her?”

“They are in their bedroom. I will stay here to make sure these guys don’t escape.”

Ruby quickly runs up the stairs, getting in front of the bedroom’s door. She was about to open it, but held back, knocking on it first.

“Jaune. It’s Ruby. Can I come in?”

“Come in.” came the answer after a few seconds pause.

She opens the door and sees Jaune sitting by the bed with Weiss laying asleep on it.

“How is she?” asks Ruby.

“Alive.” is the short answer, it makes Ruby worried.

“Yang have gone to Beacon and will be bringing your aunt and Doctor Tamamo with her. How did this happen?”

“It was an accident. Weiss was fighting the goons from the White Fang and didn’t see the javelin that got her in the back.” Jaune answers not looking away from Weiss.

Ruby could see the hole in Weiss’ dress, the blood stains on it and the scar on her abdomen, but no wound.

“Did you take her to a cleric?” she asks curious.

“I healed her.”

Ruby eyes widen.

“What? How?”

“It’s a power the Arc’s have… or so I was told.” Jaune sighs.

“But why isn’t she waking up?”

“I DON”T KNOW!” He yells punching the wall and he looks at Ruby and see her looking wide eyed at him. “Sorry Ruby, I didn’t mean to yell.”

“That’s okay Jaune.” she assures him.

“Hmmm…” they hear Weiss moaning before her eyes flutter open.

“Weiss!” Jaune takes her hand. “How are you feeling?”

She looks around the room, seeing Jaune and Ruby, her eyes widen in fear, she backs up to the corner of the bed, her wings come out and she covers herself with it, trying to protect herself.

“Don’t come near me. Who are you? Where is Mama, Winty and June?”

Ruby looks confused at the names she said.

‘June? She haven’t called me that since we were toddlers.’ Jaune sees the fearful eyes of Weiss, looking at them suspiciously and her shoulders shaking in fear. ‘Maybe if I call her by her old nickname.”

“Snowflake.” he calls to her. She looks at him surprised. “It’s me, Jaune.”

“June? No, June is not big, he is small, like me.” she says suspicious.

“But you are big too We- Snowflake.” he says, “Look.” he points at the large mirror that Weiss had put in front of the bed, close to the wardrobe.

She looks at the mirror and narrows her eyes at her reflection, she waves her hand to make sure it’s her reflection, then traces the scar on her left eye.

“I’m big.” she says her eyes sparkling, before looking down at her chest and pouting. “Not like mama.” She then turns to Jaune and looks closer at his eyes, before smiling and jumping on him. “You are June.” she hugs him tightly. “How are we big?”

Ruby just keeps looking confused at the two.

“Snowflake, what’s the last think you remember?” Jaune asks while patting her head.

“Hmmm… we were in my house with Grampapa and Winty, Aunty Glynda made cake for us.”

Jaune eyes widen.

“Hum… Snowflake?” asks Ruby. “H-How old are you?”

“I don’t know you. Don’t call me Snowflake.” Weiss glares at Ruby.

“Then can you tell me?” Jaune tries.

“Silly June, you know that I am six!” Weiss says giggling.

Ruby looks concerned at Jaune.

‘Oh! Crap!’

Chapter Text

“Physically she is well.” Says Doctor Tamamo while examining Weiss, that at this moment is hugging Tamamo’s tail.

“Fluffy!” she is quite happy hugging the fox woman tail.

“Her mental state on the other hand.”

“What could have caused that?” Glynda looks worried at Weiss.

“It could be magical in nature.” Tamamo shrugs. “Or the experience was so traumatic that it left a emotional scar on her. Making her want to go back to happier times. But that is just a theory.”

“She just got engaged to Jaune. I never saw her happier then she was two weeks ago.” Glynda shakes her head.

“Like I said, just a theory.” Tamamo gets up, making Weiss pout when the tail was removed from her hands. “I will research on the subject and try to find something that might help her.” she says leaving the room.

“Thank you, Doctor.” Jaune gets inside followed by their friends except Blake, Ren and Nora that are still at Beacon cleaning up the mess that the White Fang did there.

“I will go back to Beacon as well, there are many things I need to fix there. Call me if you need anything.” Glynda gives Jaune’s shoulder a light squeeze before leaving.

“June, where did you go?” Weiss complains her tail hitting the bed while she looks kind of angrily at Jaune. Something that he finds to be too cute seeing her acting like a child right now.

“I was just outside Snowflake.”

“Your knight here was really worried about you.” Yang puts her arm around Jaune’s shoulder in a friendly half-hug.

The change in Weiss is instantaneous.

“Take your filthy hands off My Darling, you blonde bitch.”

Everyone turns to look at Weiss wide eyed. She never used foul language before.

“Weiss?” Jaune rubs his eyes at what he sees before looking again.

“Yes Darling?” the girl sitting on the bed smiles at him.

Weiss now have black hair and red eyes, but Jaune would recognize that smile anywhere.

“H-How are you feeling?” he puts his hand on her forehead to see if she have a fever.

“I am fine… but would be better if you came here and used that long sword you have hidden there on me.” she grabs his hand and puts it on her left breast and gives him a very seductive smile and a wink.

“W-Weiss… The others are here.”

“So? They can watch if they want.”

“Wow! This girl is really horny.” Yang says while covering Ruby’s eyes.

“Jaune! I believe that is what Cinder told us about.” Pyrrha says recovering from her shock.

“Indeed, it is.” they hear a voice coming from the window. Turning, they see Cinder Fall sitting on the window sill. “Her personality divided in two, her childish, innocent side and her suppressed desires and inner thoughts.”

“But how? It doesn’t makes sense.” Yang looks confused.

“When Jaune used his healing power on Weiss it clashed with the curse.” she explains.

Weiss glares at Cinder. Seeing her as another one trying to steal Jaune from her.

“Why don’t you give Weiss a hug, Jaune?” Cinder suggests noticing the glare.

Jaune hugs Weiss that gives a happy squeak, hugging him back,

“Gyaaan!” her hair turns white again. “June!” she looks to Cinder. “Ah! It’s Cindy!”

“How can we fix this? She can’t go on like this.” Jaune says while patting Weiss head.

‘Getting married with a childlike Weiss is out of question, and with her other personality… I think we will break my parents record in no time and my pelvis too.’ Jaune dreads about his future.

“We must unite her personalities again, that will bring the Weiss we know back.”

“And how do we do that?” Pyrrha now asks the Dragon Slayer.

“Go to Mistral. There is a temple hidden bellow the Hunters Academy there, inside this temple, is a lamp. The Jinn resides in it and can answer any questions you have. She will know how. Now, I will keep hunting down those White Fang that escaped, I won’t leave any of them around.” Cinder says that before patting Weiss on the head and flying out through the window.

“You could just use the front door, you know. Like normal people do.” Jaune calls out to her.

“This way is more dramatic… and fun.” she says from the outside.

There is silence in the room, with Weiss happily sitting on Jaune’s lap and the others thinking about what to do.

“Can we trust what she said? I want to believe that she is telling the truth… but she is a Dragon Slayer.” Ruby says breaking the silence.

Jaune sighs.

“We can. I know Cinder and she would never to anything to harm Weiss willingly.”

“But, isn’t she part of the reason that Weiss is like this now.” Yang crosses her arms.

“It was an accident.” Jaune defends Cinder.

“If she is to be blamed, then so am I.” says Pyrrha. “The javelin she threw was aimed at me, I changed the course of it and Weiss go hit.”

“But-” starts Yang.

“And if Pyrrha is to be blamed, then so am I. I was so distracted by the White Fang, that I didn’t protect Weiss back, something that she was trusting me to do.” Jaune says ashamed.

“Alright, Alright. Stop the blame game. So we will go to Mistral and take this lamp thing or whatever from this temple.” Yang crosses her arms with Ruby nodding beside her.

“Actually.” starts Jaune. “I will go with Pyrrha, Ren, Nora and Blake. I want you two to stay here with Weiss.”

“What? Why?” complains Ruby pouting at him.

“Because I can’t take Weiss with us in this condition, she had very little control over her magic and dragon breath when she was that age and would transform without noticing, so I want Yang here just in case.”

“Fair enough.” Yang nods.

“And Ruby, Aunt Glynda will help with Weiss, but she can’t be here all day, she is part of the council and works as a teacher, so I need you here with her. Weiss gets very scared when she is alone, she needs a friend.”

“I-I see. Okay, I will stay with her.”

“Thank you.” he then turns to Weiss. “Snowflake! I need to go talk with Auntie Glynda, okay? And then I will be away for sometime.”

“NO!” she screams. “Don’t go!” she clings to him tightly.

“I don’t want to go. But I have to.” he gently grabs her shoulders and pushes her to look into her eyes. “I will be back as soon as I can. Meanwhile, these two will stay and play with you, okay? Auntie Glynda will be here too and I will call Winter.”

“Winty will come too?”

“I am sure she will.”

Yang then calls out for Jaune before he leaves.

“What if Black Weiss, shows her face again and you are not here?”

Jaune sighs.

“Deal with it in a way that doesn’t hurt her. Actually, call my aunt, she will know what to do.” Of one thing Jaune is sure, Weiss, no matter how much she changes, will never go against Glynda, ever.

He packs a bag for the trip and goes to Beacon followed by Pyrrha, after saying his goodbye do Weiss. Arriving there he see the front gate destroyed. He whistles seeing the destruction.

“What a mess.”

“It was a wagon full of oil barrels.” he hears the voice of Blake.

“I am glad you are okay, Blake. Did Taurus appear?”

“He did. Miss Goodwitch gave him a good beating. The city guard already took him to the prison, with other members of the Fang. They will stay there until emissaries from Menagerie come here to take them away for their trial. They are traitors after all.” she sighs, before looking at Jaune again. “How is Weiss? I heard what happened.”

Pyrrha and Jaune exchange looks.

“She is… Recovering. Physically, she is fine, but now, she have a split personality problem. Actually I came here to ask for your help, Ren and Nora’s as well. Where are they?”

“Did you call Jaune-Jaune?” he jumps hearing the voice of Nora coming from behind him. Turning he sees Ren beside her.

“Well… good timing.”

Jaune proceeds to explain what happened and what they have to do.

“We will help, of course.” Ren says.

“If it’s to help Jaune-Jaune wifey. I will help.” Nora agrees.

“I will go as well. Weiss is my friend after all.” Blake also agrees. “But it will take a lot of time for us to reach Haven Academy. A month at least.”

“Well… Not if we get permission to use the gate.” Jaune rubs the back of his head.

“Gate? What gate?” Blake, Pyrrha, Nora and Ren ask at the same time.

________________________________________________________________________________

“I see, so that’s what happened after I left.” Says Glynda thinking a little. “Very well. I give permission to use the gate. I will send a message informing Lionheart about you so that he can get you five back here. Come.”

She guides them towards a hidden room in the basement of the Academy. In the center of the room is a magic circle with many runes.

“I just need to activate the right runes in order to transport you to Haven Academy.” explains Glynda. “Get inside while I activate it.”

The five hunters do as they were told. Glynda starts to select the runes on a panel on the wall of the room. The circle starts to shine as magical energy builds up on it.

“Good.” Glynda nods as the gate is “warming up” to activate. “Now we just have to wait a little.”

Suddenly they hear the voice of Yang, coming from the door of the room.

“She is over there. Catch her, Ruby!”

“I am trying.” Ruby yells at her sister.

“What is going on?” Glynda looks at the door, just as a black blur passes by her.

“DARLING!!!” they hear the voice of Weiss, just before Jaune is grabbed in a tight hug.

“Get back here!” Yang tries to get her, but is stopped by Glynda.

“Stop, Miss Xiao-Long. It’s too late, the gate is opening.”

The circle shines brightly. And the last thing Yang sees inside the circle is the black haired Weiss giving her the finger before disappearing.

Chapter Text

In a large room inside Haven Academy, a symbol in the center of the room shines brightly, six figures appear on the center of the symbol.

“This is…” Pyrrha looks around. “Are we really in Mistral?”

“The room looks different.” Blake states. “And smells different too.”

“Then we better find Professor Lionheart and explain to him why we are here.” Ren says. “What do you say, Jaune?” he hear no answer from his friend. “Jaune?” he looks around and sees Jaune being locked in a dragon hug from the black haired Weiss, her legs warped around his waist, arms around his neck, and is currently shoving her tongue down his throat.

“Wow! She is really good at this.” Nora says, while Blake and Pyrrha nods.

“Hummph!” Jaune finally is able to stop the french kiss from Weiss. “Weiss? I told that coming with me could be dangerous. Why did you come?”

“Why do you think, Darling?” she smirks “Did you really believe that I would just stay home while you go around with, THEM!” she glares at Pyrrha and Blake. “I am not that meek, stupid girl that you talked to,.”

“Aren’t you two the same person?” Ren asks intrigued.

“Yes and no, pinky.” she says, making Ren raise an eyebrow at the nickname. “We have our own thoughts and opinions that many times diverge from each other. She is a child that wants to play with Darling, while I am an adult woman that wants her man.”

‘So, split personalities, without the childish, innocent and meek side to balance, she becomes like this.” Jaune let’s out a sigh, and puts Weiss on floor, noticing her dress. A black dress with white details in the form of snowflakes on her midsection and skirt, it leaves her shoulders exposed and have a cleavage cut, the skirt color goes from black to white in degrading colors and is cut, leaving her legs exposed, she is wearing black boots and black elbow gloves.

“Since when do you have this dress?” Weiss would always wear white, blue, or light grey dresses, but never black. And never this exposing.

“I had this one for some time, you never know when you might need it.” she smirks putting a hand on her waist and making a pose, sticking out her ass in his direction, the dress gluing to her posterior. “I look sexy on it, don’t I?”

“She does.” says Blake, making the others look at her. “What? She does.”

“Thanks, Kitty-Cat.”

“Hmm… We should call you Bleiss.” says Nora. “It suits you better.”

“I like that. Nice one, loud girl.”

“It will be troublesome if we get in a fight and she reverts to her child persona.” Pyrrha says to Jaune and Ren.

“Nothing we can do about that now. We will have to cover for her if it happens.” Jaune let’s out another sigh.

The door of the room opens and a brown haired lion faunus, bearded man enters the room, followed by a blond monkey faunus man and a blue haired man, this last two of the same age as them, while the lion faunus is an older man.

“Welcome to Haven Academy. I’m the Headmaster, Leonardo Lionheart. Professor Goodwitch told me about your arrival.”

This got the Vale hunters by surprise.

“Already? How?” asks Jaune.

“There are other means of communication beside letters. You are Jaune Arc, correct?”

Jaune nods.

“I am. And these are Ren, Nora, Blake, Pyrrha and… Bleiss.” he says pausing for a moment before saying Weiss new nickname.

“Sun Wukong.” the monkey faunus young man, greets them. “And my friend here is-”

The blue haired young man disappeared and was now kneeling at Bleiss feet.

“Neptune Vasilias. It’s a pleasure to meet you, my beautiful lady.” he flirts with Bleiss, taking her right hand and kissing it.

Only to be punched in the face, kicked in the groin when he fell on the floor and stepped on the stomach, hard.

“Listen here, you fucker.” she starts. “See this ring.” she shows her left hand at the convulsing Neptune. “It means that I am taken. So keep that limp, small dick of yours away from me. You blue haired piece of shit.”

“Woah!” Sun takes a step back.

“If she wants him to keep his thing away from her, why is she stepping on him, so close to it?” says Nora confused.

Pyrrha just pats Nora’s head.

“Y-Your friend have quite the colorful language there, Mister Arc.” Lionheart looks disapproving at Bleiss.

“It’s a little more complicated then that, Professor.” Jaune says. “We should sit, it’s kind of a long story.”

A little later they are sitting on Lionheart’s office.

“I see.” he puts his now empty cup of tea down. “A curse that was changed because of a healing spell.”

“That’s why we need the lamp. I was told that the Djinn can answer any questions we have.” Jaune is sitting on the chair in front of Lionheart, trying really hard to not react to Bleiss happily sitting on his lap and rubbing her cheek on his.

Pyrrha, Nora and Blake are sitting on the couch giggling at Jaune’s predicament, while Ren and Sun are talking on the corner and Neptune is sitting on another chair, glaring jealously at Jaune while holding an ice pack to his crotch.

“Indeed.” Lionheart gets up from his chair and walks towards the window. “The Djinn is able to answer your questions. But, I am currently unable to give you access to the lamp.”

Jaune looks disappointed.

“Why is that Professor? We are not here to steal it and it’s not like we will use it unsupervised.” Blake argues from the couch.

“It’s nothing like that. The fact is that I can’t let you use the lamp, because it’s not here anymore. It was stolen a week ago.”

“What? How?” Pyrrha asks. “It was in a temple here in Haven Academy, right?”

Lionheart shakes his head.

“The Mistralian council decided to move the lamp to a new temple in a recently build sanctuary. It was stolen on the way to the new temple.”

“A recently build sanctuary.” Ren turns to Lionheart. “Kuroyuki?”

Lionheart nods.

“Who stole it? Do you have any idea?” Jaune asks.

“We believe it was the work of the Branwen clan. A group of bandits that terrorizes the outskirts of Mistral.” Lionheart shakes his head, “Our hunters have been looking for their hideout, with no success.”

“Branwen.” Jaune and his friends exchange looks between themselves.

“Do you know of them?” Lionheart raises an eyebrow in question.

“Y-” Nora was about to respond, but Blake covers her mouth and Pyrrha holds her down.

“We had an encounter with a Branwen a little more than month ago.” Jaune explains. “But he helped us protect our wounded friends.”

“I see… It must have been Qrow.” Lionheart says with a frown. “He is the most obtuse, stupid and arrogant man I have ever meet. But at least, comes around when he is need and is not a bandit, different from his sister, Raven.”

“I take it, that she is the leader of the bandits.” Blake says releasing Nora.

“She is. Cruel, vicious and smart. A bane to this world.” describes Lionheart.

Jaune doesn’t even needs to think.

“We need that lamp, Professor. So I would like to have your permission to have me and my friends look for it.”

“By all means, if you are sure that you want to search for it, then you have it. Take Mister Wukong and Mister Vasilias with you, they will be of great help.”

“Thank you.” says Jaune getting up, Bleiss protests a little, but let it go as Jaune grabs her hand and they walk out of the room.

“He said Branwen and the sister of Qrow.” Blake says whispering to Jaune. “So it must be…”

“Yang’s mother.” Jaune whispers back. “She told us she was looking for someone, I didn’t know it was her mother. Omph-”

Jaune almost falls to the floor as the now white haired Weiss jumped on his back.

“June! Carry me.”

“W- Snowflake! There is no need to jump on me, you can walk, right?”

“But…” she pouts. “It’ hard to walk with this boots.”

Jaune looks at her boots and understands the problem, when she was six, Weiss had a very hard time walking with heels.

“Fine.” he sighs. “Hop on my back.”

“No!” she pouts. “I am a princess. So carry me like a princess.”

Pyrrha and Blake giggles seeing the look of embarrassment on Jaune’s face.

“Okay, okay.” he picks her up. “Happy?”

“Yes! And I am hungry.”

“Lets go eat something, then.” he says defeated.

Sun and Neptune look with their jaws hanging open.

“What the fuck?” Neptune says after few seconds. “Did you see that?” he asks Sun.

“Yeah, man! Her hair and personality changed out of no where.”

“It’s the effect of the curse.” Pyrrha explains. “She changes like that when you last expects. It’s… troublesome.”

“I would say…” Sun agrees.

“Not that, man.” Neptune complains. “She just asked the guy to carry her, like it was the most normal thing in the world.”

“Seriously?” Sun glares at Neptune. “That’s what got you surprised.”

“Well…” Neptune at least have the decency to look embarrassed. “That and the fact she called herself a princess.”

“Now that you mentioned it, she really did.” Sun looks puzzled at Ren. “Why is that?”

“Well,” starts Pyrrha smiling. “First, Jaune carrying Weiss around is more common than you may think.”

“Second,” continues Ren. “About the princess talk, she is indeed a princess, but it’s a long story and we are not at liberty of telling you more than that, without her permission.”

“Okay… But why is a princess with a guy like Arc?” Neptune says, only to receive a glare from Jaune’s friends. “No offense intended, I am just curious.”

“Because they are love-lovey with each other, silly.” Nora says

“They are childhood sweethearts, and let’s leave it at that.” Pyrrha says as they exit Haven Academy and go into town to look for a good place to eat.

Chapter Text

After they eat, an experience that was kind of embarrassing for Jaune, since Weiss would keep asking him to feed her, they decide to trace a plan to find the Branwen camp.

“I still don’t understand why Yang’s mom would become a bandit.” Nora says.

“You have a friend that is a Branwen?” Sun looks curious at them.

“She is not really a Branwen, her name is Xiao-Long.” Blake intercedes for her friend. “She can't choose who her mother is.”

“And about what Nora said… I can think of a reason or two for her to do that.” Jaune says looking at Blake and Pyrrha that nod at him, while Weiss is taking a nap after eating.

“What do you mean?” Ren asks confused, before it dawns on him. “Oh! I see. Yes. It makes sense.”

“I take it, that you were told about them.” Jaune glances at Weiss.

“The issue came up some time ago.” Ren nods. “It was a little hard to believe at first, but seeing how strong they are, it makes sense.”

Nora looks confused at them.

“What? What makes sense? Don’t leave me hanging here.”

“Nora, you were there when we talked about it.” Pyrrha shakes her head at her friend.

“I was?”

“Hey! Don’t forget about the two of us.” Says Sun pointing at Neptune. “We are in this together, so a little heads up would be good.”

Pyrrha, Blake, Jaune and Ren exchange looks before nodding.

“Do you guys know what dragons like the most?” Jaune asks.

“To breath fire.” answers Nora. Jaune right eyebrow gives a little twitch at her answer, Weiss wakes up hearing the word 'dragons' and pouts.

“No, Nora. And many dragons don’t have a fire breath.”

“Eat.” is Sun answer.

Blake is about to say something but pauses recalling the way Yang eats meat and how Weiss is when it comes to sweets, specially if it’s the ones made by Jaune.

“He is not wrong.” she states, the others nod beside her.

Weiss licks her lips remembering the pies Glynda would make for them sometimes.

“Still not the answer I was looking for.”

“They like to kidnap women and take them to their lairs. There they would-AUUUGH!” Neptune stops taking as he once more is kicked on the balls.

“NO! YOU FUCKING PERVERTED MORON!” Screams Bleiss.

“And she is back!” Nora says smiling.

“My balls… again…” Neptune says painfully as Sun, Jaune and Ren winces seeing the state the guy is.

“I don’t think he is going to have children anymore.” Sun looks a little worried at his friend.

“Not a great loss to this world.” Bleiss spats glaring at Neptune.

“That thing about dragons kidnapping women is just fiction, it happened three or four times, and the times this happened it had attenuating circumstances behind it.” Jaune takes a breath. “Anyway, the answer is treasures.” Bleiss nods besides Jaune. “Dragons love to collect treasures.”

“But what does that have to… Wait…” Sun thinks a little. “Are saying that Raven Branwen is a dragon.”

“Well, Darling, looks like one of them does have a working brain after all.” Bleiss says smirking, while hugging Jaune’s arm.

“A Black Dragon to be more specific. She is using the bandits as workforce in order to collect treasures for her. That way she don’t need to lift a finger.” Jaune explains.

“She is a very lazy dragon.” Bleiss shakes her head in disapproval.

“Look who is talking.” mumbles Jaune, remembering all the work he have in the mornings to wake up Weiss.

“What was that, Darling?” Bleiss glares at him.

“Nothing, dear.” he says smirking slightly.

“But that doesn’t makes sense.” Sun says confused. “I saw the wanted posters of her, she is human.”

“Some dragons can assume human form.” says Ren.

Sun and the now semi-recovered Neptune take in this information while Nora couldn’t care less.

“So… You are saying that Raven Branwen is a dragon in human form and that you are friends with her daughter that is also a dragon.” Neptune summarizes.

“That’s basically it.” Blake says nodding.

“And how do we find this dragon?” Sun asks.

“There are a lot of mountains around Mistral. And where there are mountains there are caves, sometimes huge caves. I bet that the Branwen camp is near one of those.” Jaune explains with Bleiss nodding her head with everything he said.

“But which one? There are too many for us to look.” Neptune complains.

“I may have an idea about that.” Blake says smirking.

________________________________________________________________________________

“Kit-Kat! I am going to fucking kill you if this doesn't work.” Bleiss complains glaring at Blake.

Blake and Bleiss are inside a carriage, both wearing fancy clothes, filled with ribbons and frills. Outside the carriage the others are dressed as Mistralian guards.

“It will work, we just need to leave some of the bandits alive and make them take us to their camp.”

“We left the city more then a hour ago and still nothing.” Bleiss points out.

“We are getting near the mountains now.” Blake looks outside when Jaune, that is guiding the carriage, informs them.

“Now the game begins.” She says to Bleiss that rolls her eyes but nods all the same.

Another fifteen minutes pass and nothing happens. Until Blake ears twitch under the ribbon she is using to hide them.

“The left, there are people hiding on our left. At least ten.” she reports, Bleiss nods and knocks on the front wood of the carriage.

“Darling, ten fuckers hiding on the left.”

“Understood.” Jaune answers and gives subtle signs to the others passing the message.

Blake ears twitch again.

“Another ten on our right. They want to flank us.”

“Ten shitheads on our right as well, Darling.”

Jaune sighs at Bleiss foul language before informing the others.

Not three minutes later, the bandits jump out of their hiding spots on both sides of the carriage.

“You are surrounded!” announces one of the bandits. “Give us all your gold, weapons and whoever is inside that carriage as hostages and maybe we will let you guys live.”

“W-Who are you?” Jaune stutters a little to make it appear real. Bleiss and Blake both give muffled giggles at his bad acting.

“We are the Branwen Clan. And if you know our reputation, you will do as we say.” the guy licks his sword blade, “Or die.”

“Dude. Did you just lick your sword?” another bandit looks disgusted. “Did you even clean it properly after our last robbery?”

“I did. And it was inside the sheath, so it’s fine.”

“It’s not fine.” the two start to argue, making all the other bandits and Jaune’s group look at each other.

“Shut up you two.” another bandit shouts, older then the others. “Just give us what we told you to.” the bandit now shouts at Jaune that stands up.

“I don’t think so.” he tells them as an arrow comes from inside the carriage left window and hits a bandit right in the eye, courtesy of Blake. Pyrrha throws her spear at another impaling the guy on the chest and pinning him to a tree, before the spear comes back to Pyrrha’s hand.

“Oh! Shit!” the bandit that was shouting before says, very put out by what just happened. “GET THEM!”

The bandits rush them from both sides. Nora quickly uses her hammer to knock one out as Ren just slices another with his short swords. Pyrrha dispatches two of them as if they are nothing. Neptune proves he is not just a philandering idiot, but a capable fighter, using his trident to incapacitate another bandit. Sun keeps the bandits around him at bay with his staff, giving Jaune the opportunity to attack them.

Two of the Branwen quickly move to the carriage in hope to take the ones inside as hostages in order to make the others stop fighting. As they approach, the door of the carriage is blow of it’s hinges from the inside hitting one of the two in the chest, and out of it comes a black haired girl with red eyes, white wings on her back and a tail.

“Want to try your luck, sucker.” she glares at them.

The two run back to where the older bandit is.

“I-I don’t think these guys are Mistralian Guards.”

“Really? You think?” growls the veteran. He looks around from the twenty they brought with them, twelve had been taken out already, and two more are added to the count as Jaune and Sun knocks them out. “We can’t win this. Let’s get out of here.”

The six bandits that were still standing quickly turn tail and run away.

“Great.” Blake says leaving the carriage. “Now we just have to follow them back to their camp.” she looks back at the now door less carriage. “Bleiss, that was a loan!”

The now black haired Schnee looks at the damage and shrugs.

“We can fix it. If not, I will pay for the damage,” she quickly dismiss it and then looks down at the clothes she is wearing. “Did we really need to dress up like this?”

“Not really.” answers Blake smirking. “I just wanted to see if you really would wear this.”

Bleiss glares at her.

“Fuck you, Kit-Kat.”

Jaune and the others finish tying up the bandits that survived, as Blake and Bleiss take off the stuffy dresses.

“Now, let’s track them down.” Jaune says looking at Blake that nods taking point.

________________________________________________________________________________

“So, let me get this straight.” a woman that looks like an older Yang, but with black hair, says looking at the bandits that had fled after the failed assault. “You guys and fourteen others went to the western road in order to rob some nobles that were passing by and ended up defeated.”

“Yes, boss.” the veteran answers. “There were thirty of them, all well trained. Right boys?” he looks back at others that nod with him.

“I see.” Raven that was sitting on a rock in the entrance of a cave stands up. “And you came back here after fleeing from a fight you couldn’t win.”

“Errr… Yes, boss.”

A tanned girl with short black hair and blue eyes, facepalms and shakes her head.

“It didn’t occur to you morons that you would be leading the guys that defeated you back here.” Raven rages at them, before looking behind them at the bushes around the camp. “You can come out, I can see and smell all of you eight.” the last part she says glaring at the veteran bandit.

Jaune, Bleiss and their friends come out of the bushes.

“You all must be really strong if my useless subordinates confounded the eight of you with thirty mistralian guards.” Raven says smirking. “Shall we put it to the test?”

“We didn’t come here to fight. Much less apprehend you, Raven.” Jaune says. “We want to talk.”

“Oh! So you know who I am.” Raven crosses her arms. “Fighting is the Branwen way, why should I talk with you?”

“Because, I really don’t want to fight the mother of my friend Yang.” Jaune says seriously. “She is looking for you, you know?”

Raven’s eyes widen hearing the name of her daughter.

“Speak.” she says to the surprise of the other members of the Branwen.

Chapter Text

“So, you are friends with Yang and Summer’s daughter, Ruby. Formed a hunters party with them and in the fight against the resurrected body of Nergul, Yang lost her arm, that was replaced by a dwarven prosthetic, and now you need a lamp that I have taken from some mistralian clerics or something, because Nergul cursed one of your friends and the lamp can help. Is that it?” Raven summarizes what they just told her.

“Basically.” Jaune nods.

“And you expect me to just give you the said lamp.”

“It would be a big help, yes.” Pyrrha says next.

“Well… Since you are friends with my daughter, then I should help you kids.” Raven smiles at them.

“Yang’s mom is nice.” Nora smiles at the woman.

“Or you kids would like me to say.”

“I knew it would not be so easy.” Sun mumbles to Neptune.

“The Branwen Clan only respects strength. So, what we are going to do is this. One of you will fight one of my underlings, if you win you get the lamp, if you lose… let’s see…” Raven looks at Bleiss then at Jaune with narrowed eyes, before smirking. “I will take the knight as a new member of the Branwen clan.”

“WHAT??? YOU WILL NOT TOUCH DARLING, YOU FUCKING HAG!!!” Bleiss shouts her red eyes now shining silvery blue.

“Bleiss, calm down.” Jaune holds the girl arm. “And how do you expect to keep me in your clan?” he asks Raven.

“Quite simple, handsome. You said that Yang is your friend, I will have you marry Yang, so you will become family.” she smirks seeing Bleiss fuming beside Jaune.

“Yeah… she got you there, Jaune-Jaune.” Nora says before Ren covers her mouth. Bleiss glare would have fulminated her if it could.

“Wait a minute.” Blake interrupts. “Didn’t we just defeat fourteen of your underlings? We have proven our strength already.”

Bleiss and Pyrrha nod at what Blake just said. Raven scoffs at them.

“Those weaklings? I just let them be part of the clan out of pity. No, you will fight a real Branwen. Vernal, come here.”

A tanned girl with short dark brown hair and light blue eyes approaches and stands in front of Raven.

“This is Vernal, one of my most reliable fighters, who will be your champion? And it can’t be the knight, for he is the prize.”

“I will go.” Pyrrha volunteers.

Raven nods at the young champion.

“Very well then. Let’s make the duel circle.”

Members of the Branwen quickly move make circle, Jaune is moved close to Raven, that now sits on a throne, Bleiss doesn’t removes her eyes from him.

“Red.” she says to Pyrrha. “Don’t lose.” her eyes that were on Jaune now move to Raven narrowing in a glare.

“I won’t.” Pyrrha answers glaring at Vernal. That enters the makeshift arena smirking. “Where are you going?” she asks Bleiss seeing her moving.

“Making sure that the bitch hag doesn’t cheat.”

The two combatants go to the middle of the circle. Vernal draws her blades, two crescent moon knives, while Pyrrha positions herself with Akoúo in front and Miló in position behind the shield.

“Begin.” Raven says from her throne.

Vernal quickly attacks, meeting Pyrrha’s shield as she tries to slash the red haired girl. Not deterred by it, the tanned girl keep attacking in rapid succession, all of the attacks are blocked by the shield or parried by Pyrrha’s spear.

“Your friend is strong, boy.” compliments Raven.

“She is the strongest among my friends.”

“Really now? I wonder if she is stronger then Vernal if she uses her full strength.” Raven smirks and lifts her finger, only to stop, feeling a chill running up her spine as the back of her throne freezes.

“I knew you would try to cheat, you black dragon hag.” she hears the chilling voice of Bleiss behind her.

Raven’s eyes widen.

“How did you know?”

“I could feel the magic on you, not on your little bitch. And about you being a dragon, please, you really should pay more attention to the people that you are talking to.”

Raven turns to look at Bleiss, sees the ice on her throne then narrows her eyes once again looking at Bleiss.

“Boy, I never asked. What’s your name?” Raven asks a little nervous.

“Oh! Right, we never introduced ourselves, I am Jaune Arc and she is Weiss Schnee, but is going by Bleiss at the moment.”

“Arc… Schnee… WHAT???” she yells at the same time that Pyrrha hits Vernal in the middle of her face with her shield.

Vernal jumps back, rubs her nose, looking at it, she sees blood on her hand. She glances at Raven and sees her looking wide eyed at the black haired girl, not paying attention to the fight.

“You shouldn’t look away.” Pyrrha says. Vernal quickly rolls to the side in order to avoid a spear thrust from Pyrrha.

Raven grits her teeth seeing Vernal cornered like that.

“I see how it works.” Jaune says. “You send your fighter and uses your magic in order to make it appear that the members of your clan are stronger then they really are. If a single fighter of the Brawen is strong like that, then imagine what the leader could do.”

“You are as smart as your grandfather, boy.” Raven growls at him. “Tell me, what makes you think that even if your friend wins, you will get out of here. Specially now that I know, that you know my secret.”

“The fact that I know that you know that I know your secret should be irrelevant, since I know that you know that if you try anything, there will be at least two dragon clans pissed at you, beside my family, I just happen to be the nephew of Glynda Goodwitch, and she practically raised me. So you should make your choice wisely.” he grins at her. “You know.”

Raven looks confused at them, thinking about all the “knows” said in their talk.

“She have the same stupid face as Cow Milkers when she is thinking too hard.” Bleiss comments smirking.

Meanwhile, Vernal is on the ground, with Pyrrha on top of her, hitting Vernal with her shield.

“Ouch! Ouch! Ouch!”

“Surrender.” Pyrrha yells at her.

“NEVER!” Pyrrha increases the speed and strength of the onslaught “OUCH! OUCH! OUCH!”

“Say that you quit, already.”

Raven looks at the massacre and let’s out a sigh.

“Enough. Fine, you kids won.”

Two members of the Branwen go help Vernal, that leaves the arena grumbling something about macho red heads. Pyrrha looks really offended by it.

“Then as promised, we will take the lamp.” Blake says smirking.

“Yes… of course.” Raven grits her teeth.

As Raven orders one of her men to bring the lamp. Pyrrha approaches Jaune and Bleiss.

“Jaune, do you think I am feminine?” she asks with a pout.

He looks surprised at the question, while Bleiss slightly glares at her. “Of course you are. I think you are beautiful and graceful. If anyone says otherwise, then they are blind.”

“Thank you.” she says blushing and smiling at him.

“Darling.” Bleiss glares at Jaune.

“What? Now I can’t say other girls are beautiful? Come on, I know that even you think that she is.” Jaune complains and glares at Bleiss, that pouts at him.

“Fine…” she says after a moment of silence. “She is. Not ME beautiful, but still beautiful. The correct word I would use would be pretty.”

Pyrrha giggles at Bleiss answer.

“Thank you, Bleiss.” she smiles brightly at the other girl.

“Hmph.” Bleiss looks away from Pyrrha.

Raven approaches them carrying the promised item.

“Here is the lamp. Now get out of here. And don’t tell anyone about this place.”

“Not even Yang?” Jaune asks, making Raven glare at him.

“Specially her. That girl… she… she deserves better than the live I can offer her.”

“She is looking for you. Maybe try to come talk to her sometime. Put an end to her search.”

Raven looks inside the cave.

“I will think about it.”

With those parting words the group of hunters leave the Branwen camp.

“Should we go to Kuroyuki deliver the lamp or return it to Heaven Academy?” Ren asks.

“We made a deal with Lionheart, not the priests in Kuroyuki, if we go there they might not let us use the lamp without a fight.” Jaune says to his team.

“Then back to the Academy it is.” Sun says grinning.

They return to where they had left the carriage and the tied up bandits, only to find just the bodies of the bandits they killed in the fight. No carriage, no horses and no tied up bandits.

“Well…” starts Jaune. “We better start walking.”

“THAT DAMN FUCKING HAG!!!!” Bleiss screams. And they swear they could hear the laugh of Raven in the distance.

________________________________________________________________________________

The return to Heaven Academy was tiring, when they finally arrived there it was night. They returned the lamp in the morning of the next day, and as agreed they could use it to ask their questions.

“Just call for her and she will appear.” explains Lionheart. “But remember to be very careful when asking the questions.”

“Okay, then here we go." Jaune takes a deep breath. "Jinn.”

Blue smoke comes out of the lamp, in the midst of it a giant, blue skinned, dark blue haired with pointy ears and beautiful woman appears. She is naked by the way, making Jaune look away before Bleiss claws his eyes out, Neptune drolls, Ren have his eyes covered by Nora, Sun looks at the cracks on the ground, and Pyrrha and Blake just shake their heads at the boys reactions.

“My… What a group of cute young ones we have here.” she giggles at them. “Well then, let’s get to business.” she clears her throat, and in a booming voice says, “You who have summoned me and seeks knowledge, three questions you may ask and the answers you shall have. But be aware, that you may not like the answers to the knowledge you seek.” She then looks directly at Jaune, that is the one holding the lamp. “Was that good?”

Jaune blinks, looking at her, while Bleiss glares at the two.

“Y-Yes, very… intimidating.”

Jinn smiles and giggles again.

“Aren’t you a sweet heart. I like you already.” She then crosses her legs in mid air looking at him. “Then, ask me your questions, dear.”

Chapter Text

Jaune thinks hard about the questions he need to ask to blue skinned woman floating in front of him.

“I have o-” Neptune starts only for Bleiss to appear beside him.

“If your dare to finish that sentence, I will kick your balls so hard that they will come out of your mouth.”

“EEEP!” Neptune jumps away from Bleiss that is glaring murder at him.

“I got it.” Jaune says. “My fiancee have been cursed and then injured in a fight, when I tried to heal her, something strange happened and the curse changed her somehow.” While Jaune is talking Bleiss approaches him again. “What I want to know is, how can the curse be lifted?”

Jinn looks at Bleiss, her eyes analyzing her.

“I see. You are a dragon but this curse, I can’t feel it. It’s not there anymore, when you were healed, the curse changed as your man said, did what it had to do and then vanished. The curse divided your soul, making you change personalities randomly. That’s dangerous, in time your soul will shatter, and all that will remain is an empty husk.” Jinn looks at Jaune. “What you need is to put her soul back the way it was. You need the orb of Ozma. It’s an artifact capable of healing damaged souls.”

They all wait for Jinn to continue talking, but she only looks at Jaune and keeps floating there.

“I’m done, dear. If you want to know more you need to ask another question~.”

“Oh! Right. Where can I find this Orb of Ozma?” Jaune asks his second question.

“There is a tomb of a king of a fallen kingdom, this kingdom once was prosperous, had access to the sea, it was the center of commerce in Remnant in it’s time. The orb was given to the King by the great wizard Ozma and the king swore to protect it even in death. You will find the orb on the king’s left hand. Now a new kingdom made by other two have risen from the ashes of the old one.” Jinn gives her answer.

“A fallen kingdom with access to the sea and a new kingdom…” Blake ponders a little.

“Argus.” Pyrrha answers. “The orb is in Argus or near it. The old kingdom of Arusia, stood there once upon a time. After the great war, refuges from the kingdoms of Mistral and Atlas joined in making Argus.”

Jinn nods at what Pyrrha.

“You are correct, honey. Now, ask your final question.”

“Are you free later?” Comes the question from Neptune.

“NO!” Screams Bleiss “YOU FUCKING MORON!!!!”

“Sorry, I have a date with Marvin, the Efreet. Now that I have answered your three questions, I must leave.” She looks at Jaune. “Don’t be a stranger, handsome.” she disappears in blue smoke after winking at him.

“Well… that’s a bummer.” says Neptune. Everyone turns and glares at him. “What? You asked your questions.”

“Sun, I am going to kill your friend.” says Blake.

“Not going to stop you.”

“Neptune…” started Jaune. “I was going to ask her if there was any danger in the tomb, like monsters and stuff… It was precious information… And you… YOU BLUE HAIRED IDIOT!!!!” Jaune is going to jump on Neptune but is held back by Ren.

“Calm down, Jaune. Killing him won’t make things better.”

“I will save the world from his stupidity!!!” Jaune insists trying to reach Neptune.

To everyone’s surprise, Bleiss didn’t try to geld Neptune, but instead had her fists clenched and shaking. Suddenly she marches forward and takes Jaune’s arm.

“Come with me, Darling.”

“Bleiss, what-”

“I am tired of these bitches trying to flirt with you, so it’s time to mark my territory… Again!” she then drags Jaune with her. “Find another place to sleep tonight.” she tells the others.

“Wait! Bleiss, what if you turn into your chi-” Jaune tries to dissuade her.

“No arguing.”

And out of the room they go. Everyone just keeps silent looking at the door.

“Lucky Bastard!” Neptune says after a minute, just before Pyrrha punches him.

________________________________________________________________________________

The next morning comes, the group is almost ready to depart back to Vale, the only members not present are Jaune and Bleiss.

“What is taking them so long?” asks Nora already bored.

“Bleiss was very… vocal last night. They must be tired.” Blake explains.

“How do you know?” Pyrrha asks.

Blake points to her cat ears.

“Sometimes being a Faunus is a curse.”

“Sorry guys, we can go now.” They hear the voice of Jaune.

Jaune is entering the portal room with a white haired Weiss that is happily clinging on his arm. Everyone looks surprised at that, until she speaks.

“June, where are we going now?”

“Back to Vale, Snowflake. We can see Auntie Glynda.”

“YAY!” she cheers.

Everyone looks perplexed at Jaune.

“J-Jaune… Did you? Have you done that with her like this?” Pyrrha asks fearing the answer.

“What?” Jaune looks confused at his friends, he looks at Weiss, his eyes widen and he looks back to Pyrrha. “No, no, no. When I woke up, she was like this, I swear that it was Bleiss last night.”

Everyone still looks a bit suspicious at him.

“It was Bleiss.” confirms Blake. “The things I heard… Snowflake over there would not say those…”

“Let’s just go home, shall we?” Jaune says, “Lord Lionheart thank you for everything. Sun, Neptune I hope we can work together again some time in the future.”

“Me too, man. Maybe next time we will go to Vale.” Sun answers Jaune clapping hands with him.

“We will be happy yo have you there.”

“I hope to see you again soon, beautiful.” Neptune says to Weiss, that panics.

“NO!”

No one knows if Bleiss took control for a moment or if it was pure instinct, but the Snowflake Weiss kicked Neptune on the balls again, hard.

“Whyyyyyy…”

“Seriously… I don’t think he is going to be able to have kids…” Blake winces.

“Like Bleiss said, not a great loss to this world.” Pyrrha glares at squirming Neptune.

The teleportation circle actives and Jaune’s group are back in the basement of Beacon Academy.

“Welcome back.” greets Glynda. Ruby and Yang are beside her.

“Thank you. That was an interesting trip.” Jaune says.

“We meet some very funny guys.” Nora says. “And Yang’s mom.” as soon as she said that, the entire group that have gone on the trip, except Weiss, facepalms.

“W-What did you say?” Yang stammers stepping forward.

“Yang. I will tell you about it. But first, let’s get out of here.” Jaune tries to dissuade her. “My house, let’s go there and then we talk.”

Yang looks ready to argue, but she feels Ruby grabbing her normal hand. She glances at Ruby and sees the pleading look she is giving her.

“Fine. Let’s go.” Yang concedes.

________________________________________________________________________________

Back in Jaune’s house, they are all sitting around the dinner table, except for Weiss that is in the bath with Glynda.

“So she is hiding in Mistral.” Yang looks down at the table. “Stealing from others, like a common thief.”

“According to her, it’s the Branwen’s way.” Blake says.

Yang frowns.

“Then I am glad that I am a Xiao-Long.” she then turns to Jaune. “Where in Mistral is she?”

Jaune shakes his head.

“I made a promise to her, not to tell where their camp is. And she probably changed locations already.”

“Jaune… You will tell me or gods help me, I will make you talk.” Yang glares at the knight her eyes red.

“I will honor my promise, just as she honored hers when she gave us the lamp. And Yang, you would not like what you would see there.”

“That’s for me to judge. Now tell me.” Yang raises from her chair ready to grab Jaune.

Only for the blade of Miló to appear near her neck. She turns her glare to Pyrrha.

“You will do nothing.” Pyrrha glares back at Yang. “Sit down and calm yourself.”

“You-”

“YANG!” Ruby screams at her. “What do you think you are doing? Look around you.”

Yang sees Ren with his hands on his short swords and Nora reaching for her hammer. Blake is silent, but glaring at her.

“Are you willing to lose all your friends because of the woman that abandoned you and dad? She is not worth it.”

Yang slowly sits back down.

“I-I just…” Yang starts to shake and tears fall on the table. “I just want to know why… Why did she leave me?”

“Because she was afraid.” Jaune answers her.

“Afraid? Of what?”

“That she would become like Nergul.”

“But… That’s absurd… He became like that because of the curse, right?” Yang looks confused.

“According to her, Nergul was always greedy and ambitious. The curse just amplified it to extreme levels. She is greedy that’s for sure.”

Yang shakes her head.

“But still… I want to talk to her, scream at her…”

“Then you should take some time one day and go hiking in the Mistral mountains.” Jaune looks away almost whistling.

“Jaune, you just-” Yang looks surprised at Jaune.

“I didn’t break my promise. I didn’t say where exactly is the camp, just the general direction.”

His friends chuckle at what he said.

“Thank you… And I’m sorry for what I said earlier.”

“That’s okay. I am not mad.” he then gets a serious look. “Now I know what we must do and where we should go.”

“And that is?” Ruby asks curious.

“We need the Orb of Ozma that is in the Tomb of an king in Argus.”

“Great, so we this orb to help Weiss, right?” Ruby asks eager.

“Yes… but there is one problem…”

“And that is?”

“We don’t know where the tomb is exactly…”

“Okay… We can do some research.”

“And we don’t know if there are monsters or traps inside this tomb…”

“So we only know that the tomb exists and that it is on Argus…” Yang frowns at Jaune. “That is it?”

“Yep… And after this is over… I am going back to Mistral and kill Neptune.”

Chapter Text

“I see. A tomb in Argus.” Glynda looks at her nephew and students. “It should take a month to get there by normal means. I take that everyone will go?”

They nod at her.

“And I think that three more people beside us.” Jaune says.

“Then eleven in total.” she let’s out a sigh. “I will see what I can do. And the item you need to recover… Orb of Ozma was it?”

“That’s what Jinn told us.”

“Then you should talk with Lord Ozpin. He might have some information about it.”

“Will he have time to talk to us?” Blake asks.

“If I tell him what you are looking for, he will make time.” smirks Glynda.

And indeed, he made time for them. The next day, the eight hunters are inside the office of Ozpin on his tower in Beacon.

“Glynda told me that you are searching for the Orb of Ozma. Is that correct?” the wizard asks them.

“Yes, sir. We need it to solve a curse related problem.”

“I see. She also told me that you are going practically blind.”

“We lost the chance to gather information thanks to a fu-” Bleiss glances at Jaune that is shaking his head at her. “...fool that interrupted us.”

“Then I shall tell you what you need to know. There will be traps there, but you know just basic stuff like poisoned arrows, corrosive gas and pits with spikes.” Ozpin says like it’s the most normal thing in the world.

“T-that’s very… reassuring.” Ren says.

“Then you will find the tomb, well… if the king rises-”

“W-What? The dead guy will get up?” Yang says shaking her head. “No way, nope, forget it. I am not doing it.”

“Yang is really afraid of ghosts and other undead creatures.” Ruby says to Jaune.

“It’s quite simple actually.” Ozpin proceeds as if Yang didn’t interrupt him. He takes a ring from a drawer in his desk. “Just show this to him and say that Ozma have send you.”

“Just like that?” asks Jaune

“Yes. But be sure to show it to the king, the others won’t listen to you.”

“Others?” Yang asks. “What others? Hey!” Ruby and Blake drag Yang from the room. “WHAT OTHERS???”

“Thank you, sir. We will be back as soon as we can.”

________________________________________________________________________________

“So, Argus.” Cinder says sitting on the window sill in Jaune and Weiss room.

“Yep. We will leave as soon as Auntie Glynda finds transportation for us. Will you guys come as well?” Jaune talks to her while packing a bag.

“I don’t think so. My cursed arm could end up doing something I don’t want to and make a mess of things. And your friends don’t really trust us.”

“I… can’t deny that. I would really like for you to come with us, Weiss would like as well.”

“But Bleiss not so much. If Weiss was jealous, that side of hers is four times more.”

“She is not that jealous.”

Cinder raises an eyebrow at him. ‘He can’t be that dense.’

“Want to put it to the test?” she leaves the window sill. “Bleiss! Could you come here for a moment.” she calls out right before hugging Jaune tightly.

“What is i- YOU FUCKING BITCH!!!!” Bleiss screams as soon as she enters the room and see Cinder all over Jaune. “Release Darling right now, so I can stab you.”

“Don’t you mean ‘or I will stab you’?” asks Jaune.

“No.” her glare at Cinder intensifies.

“See.” says Cinder. “Four times more at least.” She quickly releases Jaune and runs past Bleiss that tries to grab her.

“Come back here.” Bleiss runs after Cinder.

“Nah!” is the response of the escaping girl.

Jaune could hear Bleiss threats and Cinder laughs downstairs, before hearing the front door, opening and closing.

“Damn!” Bleiss enters the room again. “She escaped.”

“At least she used the front door this time.”

________________________________________________________________________________

Two days later, all those that are going to Argus are waiting with Glynda in the courtyard of Beacon for their ride, Yang is not really excited about the trip. But all they see is a big wooden box with windows and a door, it’s bigger than a carriage.

“Professor, what is that?” Ruby asks.

“That is a way for you to get to Argus faster.” She answers.

“How?” Blake asks confused.

“Because I will be carrying you kids there.” comes a voice from behind them, turning, they see Qrow. “Take it as a thank you for helping out with pops.”

“Uncle Qrow.” Ruby rushes and hugs the man.

“Hey squirt.” He pats the girl head. “Shall we go then? Get comfortable inside the box and then we leave.”

They enter to box and sit around it, waiting. Only to feel a bump as the box is lifted from the ground.

“What is going on?” Asks Nora looking out through one of the windows, only to see the ground getting farther away. “We-We are flying. That’s so cool.”

“Yeah… Cool…” Jaune mumbles as Bleiss rubs his back and stomach trying to soothe the nauseous feeling he is having.

“Just don’t throw up on me, stud.” says Yang sitting on the corner farther away from him.

The trip takes six hours, six hellish hours for Jaune. As soon as they hit the ground, he leaves the box, running to the nearest bush and throws up.

“You alright, Darling?” Bleiss goes to see how he is doing, he gives her a thumbs up.

“I-I am fine.” he takes out his canteen and washes his mouth. “First things first. We go to Pyrrha’s house and plan how to proceed from there. We need to find where the tomb is and Mrs. Nikos might have an idea.”

“Why is that?” Yang asks.

“My mother is a curator for the Argus council.” Bleiss explains. “She evaluates artifacts and other things hunters find on ruins around here. So she might have an idea where the tomb is.”

“Then, let’s fucking go.” Bleiss says following after Jaune and Pyrrha.

“I can’t get used to the way Bleiss speaks.” Ruby complains, whispering to Blake. “It’s nothing like the usual Weiss.”

“In time you just don’t care anymore.” Blake shrugs before following their friends.

Qrow left them in the forest near Argus, fifteen minutes of walking later they arrive at the city. They walk around and are marveled by what they see, well those who never came to Argus are, Jaune, Bleiss and Pyrrha point things out to them. The city is a mixture of new buildings and ancient houses, ruins and pillars from times immemorial are all around. It’s like walking through ancient history.

“This place is amazing.” Ruby looks around the ruins of a temple.

“This was a temple for Zarmuth, the god of light.” Says Bleiss.

“How do you know, black princess?” asks Yang.

“Simple. I can read Cow Milkers.” she replies smirking at Yang and points to a plate that says ‘Ancient Temple of Zarmuth, the god of light.’

“Oh!” Yang looks embarrassed. “Wait. What did you just call me?” she glares at Bleiss.

“Let it go, Yang.” Ruby says.

“Yeah!” Nora agrees, “And she is not wrong. Yours are big.”

“Let’s just move on. My house is nearby.” Pyrrha speaks stopping the arguing.

As they are walking, Bleiss links her arm to Jaune’s.

“Are you going to visit Saphron while we are here, Darling?”

“Maybe, after we do what we came to do. But I must admit that it would be fun to see her reaction to you with black hair.” Jaune grins.

“We should go now then.” Bleiss squeezes his arm.

“Saph is one thing. But Adrian might not recognize you and you know how he is with strangers.”

During their engagement party Weiss got hold of the baby Adrian at one point and she loved every minute of it. The baby boy quickly warmed up to her, since she had already seen him a few times before, but when Winter tried to play with him Adrian became very whiny and cried a lot.

Bleiss takes a look at her black hair and pouts.

“I don’t want him crying because of me.”

Weiss loves children and even as Bleiss she still does. He knows it would break her heart if Adrian didn’t recognize her.

“We will go after we find the orb. Then you can play with him all you want.”

Bleiss smiles and nods at him tightening her hold on his arm.

“We are here.” says Pyrrha catching their attention. “Wait here a moment.” she enters the house.

It’s a simple house with two stores, this is the house where Pyrrha lived her childhood, it had many happy memories for her and a sad one as well, that is the memory of her father’s passing.

“Mom, I’m home.” she calls out.

“Pyrrha!” comes a voice from the kitchen as a green eyed, red haired woman wearing glasses appears. “Welcome back, sweety.” she hugs Pyrrha, that happily returns the hug.

“I came with some friends. They wanted to talk to you.”

“Is one of them that boy you fancy?” her mother asks smirking at her.

“MOM!” Pyrrha gets red and let’s out a sigh. “Yes. But, he’s engaged now and I am really happy for him.” her mother raises an eyebrow at her. “Honest. I am. His fiancee is my friend and they need our help.”

Her mother looks in her eyes, she could always tell when Pyrrha was lying or holding herself back. She saw no lies there.

“Call them in then.”

Pyrrha goes to the door and waves at her friends that come inside.

“Excuse us, Mrs. Nikos. I am Jaune Arc, this is my fiancee Weiss Schnee and our friends Ruby, Yang, Blake, Ren and Nora. And that over there is Qrow, Ruby and Yang’s uncle.” Jaune introduces everyone.

“Nice to meet you all. I am Eurydice, as you know Pyrrha’s mother.” Her eyes linger on Qrow for a moment.

“Mom.” warns Pyrrha seeing the way she looked at Qrow.

“What? I can look.”

‘This is going to be fun.’ Yang grins at Ruby that facepalms.

Chapter Text

“I see, by what you are telling me it should be King Mellianoc III, according the inscriptions we found about him he was a friend of the Archmage Ozma.” Eurydice says after listening to their story. “It wouldn’t be a surprise if Ozma trusted something for him to keep guard.”

“Do you have any idea where he could be buried?” asks Blake.

“Let’s see.” Eurydice leaves the room and comes back moments later carrying a map. “This is a recent map of Argus.” she opens the map on the table. “And this is a copy of the map of the old Kingdom of Arusia.” she places a very thin and transparent map on top of the map already on the table. “Here is where the palace stood.” she points to a large building. “And here is the tomb of the royal family at the time.” she points to another building on the map.

“So that’s where we will search.” Yang says.

Eurydice shakes her head.

“Mellianoc III was not buried there. He ordered for new burial chambers to be made, just for him. The inscriptions don’t detail the reason for that, but it could be because he wanted to protect the Orb of Ozma.”

“We were told that the dead king might rise again to protect the orb.” Pyrrha speaks now. “Is there any truth to that?”

“Maybe. There are tales of curses and things like that, they could be about Mellianoc, but there’s nothing specific about it. Anyway, the tomb of Mellianoc was not build inside Arusia. But on the forest nearby.” she points on the map. “Here, now days it’s a public garden in the city, but the entrance should be there.”

“Thank you, Mrs. Nikos. Let’s go guys.” Jaune orders.

“Wait. If you find any items of historical relevance…” Eurydice calls out.

“We will bring them to you.” Jaune smiles at her. “It’s only fair.”

“Thank you. Hmmm…. Now I understand what Pyr sees in you.”

“MOM!” Pyrrha yells blushing.

“She does have good taste.” Bleiss hugs Jaune’s arm as they walk out. “But he is mine.”

The nine hunters leave the house and goes to the said garden.

“So… where do we start?” Yang asks looking around.

“This is a large area, it could take days for us to find the entrance of the tomb.” Blake sighs.

“We can reduce the area of search.” says Bleiss, making everyone look at her. “The tomb is on a forest nearby the old city, correct?”

Pyrrha nods.

“That’s what my mother said.”

“Then look over there? Aren’t those the fucking walls of the old city?” Bleiss points to some large stones that are now covered with plants and flowers.

Ruby runs to the stone and moves some of the plants.

“She is right. These aren’t natural.”

“Now we just have to search beyond this point.” Bleiss says with her hands on her hips and a proud smile.

“Nice one.” Jaune smiles at her. “Very good, Bleiss.”

“Yes! Praise me more, Darling.” she let’s out the ojou-sama laugh with her hand covering her mouth. “OHOHOHOHOHO!!!!”

“Then let’s start, it still is a large area to search.” Qrow grumbles and they start the search.

Four hours later and nothing is found, that is, until Ren finds a rock that is a little different, he moves the leafes and plants around it, revealing some strange markings.

“Jaune!” he calls out. “I found something.”

The knight approaches followed by Pyrrha and Bleiss.

“What is it?” he asks Ren.

“Look.” He indicates the marks on the rocks. They look like ancient symbols, he doesn’t have any idea what they mean.

“Do any of you understand this?” Jaune asks his fiancee and friends that just shake their heads.

“Let’s have mom take a look.” Pyrrha takes out a paper and a piece of coal, placing the paper on top of the symbol, she rubs the coal on the paper, drawing the symbol perfectly.

“Nice.” says Jaune grinning at her.

“Hey! Guys.” Ruby calls out nearby. “There is something over here.” she jumps two times on the spot she is standing and a cracking sound is hear.

“Ruby, you should get-” Yang starts.

CRACK!

Ruby falls as the wood plank beneath her breaks. Luckily, Yang is able to grab her before she falls on the hole.

“You okay, sis?” Yang asks.

“I AM NOT HEAVY!!!!!” is the answer she receives.

“Deja vu.” says Bleiss rubbing her forehead.

“Context?” asks Qrow confused.

“A bed back in Mountain Glenn and now this.” Jaune answers.

“Right.”

They approach the hole that Ruby almost fell into.

“Look, more wood planks.” Blake indicates.

“Let’s remove them.” Ren moves to do so, when Nora rushes forward.

“On it!” She takes out Manghild.

“Nora, wait!” Jaune calls out, too late.

Nora slams her hammer down on the wood, that brakes, dirt and wood pieces fly everywhere. Jaune was able to protect himself and Bleiss with his shield, Pyrrha does the same with herself and Blake. Yang, Qrow and Ruby hide behind some trees and rocks nearby. Ren is not so lucky, he was too close, wooden splinters hit him.

“AGGH!” he cries out.

“Ren.” Jaune rushes to his friend

“RENNY!!” Nora cries desperate, kneeling beside him. “I’m sorry!!! I’m sorry!!” she keeps saying crying.

“Can’t you use your power to heal him?” Ruby asks Jaune.

“I still haven’t mastered it yet. And there are wooden splinters all over him, what if I heal him and some stay inside. He needs a doctor. And luckily, I know one.”

“The useless lesbian house.” says Bleiss.

“That’s harsh… but yes.”

They carry Ren following Jaune’s directions, to a modest house on the suburban area of Argus. Jaune bangs on the door.

“Saph! Saph! It’s Jaune.”

“Coming!” they hear a woman’s voice inside. The door is opened by Terra. “Jaune! It’s so good to see you. What brings you…” she sees the wounded Ren. “Oh My! Come inside quickly.” they do as they are told. “Put him on the table. Saphron, bring my work bag.”

“Terra. What’s wrong?” Saphron appears, with Adrian in her arms. “Jaune, hey! Finally visiting, little brother. When did you- Gods. What happened?”

“Saph! Give Adrian to Jaune and go grab my bag.” orders Terra. Saphron does that.

Terra with the help of Jaune, that gave Adrian to Bleiss, and Qrow, held down Ren and removed his clothes. Pyrrha takes Nora to another room, where Bleiss, Yang and Ruby are playing with Adrian and Blake is reading a book.

“Is Renny going to be okay? I didn’t mean for this to happen.” she says almost crying.

“That’s why Darling told you to wait.” scolds Bleiss.

“Bleiss!” scolds Ruby. “That’s not nice.”

“Fine. Pinky is going to be fine, he is no weakling. And Terra is the best at what she does.” she assures Nora. “There, happy?” Bleiss glares at Ruby.

“I am not unhappy.”

Jaune and Qrow enter the room. Nora rushes to Jaune.

“How is he? Is he okay?” she asks.

“Terra drugged him in order to remove the splinters that went too deep. Thankfully none got in his eyes, so there is no worries for him going blind. Saph is helping her, so we came here to not get in the way.” Jaune pats Nora’s head and moves to sit with Bleiss and play with Adrian as well.

“I am sorry Jaune-Jaune, you told me to wait and I-”

“It’s not to me that you should apologize to. I am just glad that you or the others weren’t injured as well.” he sits down with Bleiss and picks up Adrian. “Hey, Adrian. Do you like Auntie Weiss new look?”

Adrian looks at Bleiss a little confused before extending his little arms and grabbing her long black hair that was in a ponytail, he inspects it before laughing.

“Atie Weiss.” the baby say.

Both Jaune and Bleiss look surprised at the laughing baby.

“He talked?”

“He called me Auntie Weiss.” Bleiss is in cloud nine.

“Nucle Jau, Atie Weiss.” the baby repeats.

“GAAAHHH! CUTE!!!!” Bleiss grabs Adrian. “MINE!”

“Are you going to kidnap Jaune’s nephew?” Blake asks.

“I am his fiancee and that means that he is my nephew as well.”

“But that doesn’t mean that you can just take the baby.”

“Shut it, Kit-Kat.”

The door opens and Terra enters the room followed by Saph. Nora stands up from the chair.

“Your friend is going to be fine.” she assures Nora before she can say anything. “Could you two take him to the guest room?” she asks Jaune and Qrow. “Jaune, you remember the way, right? I will just clean up here and then go check on him.”

Jaune and Qrow do as they were asked.

“There will be no permanent damage to him. He just needs to rest for a while, in a day or two he will be okay.”

Nora sighs in relieve.

“Can I stay with him?” she asks Terra.

“Sure. Just let me clean up and I will take you there.” Terra leaves to room.

“See, I told you Terra was the best.” Bleiss says still holding Adrian.

Saph crosses her arms, playfully glaring at Bleiss.

“So, you are the one that plans to kidnap my baby?”

“It’s your fault. You never told us he started to talk. And that it was so cute when he does.”

Pouting, Bleiss gives Adrian to Saph.

‘Not a problem, soon enough I will have lots of Darling babies.’ Bleiss gives creepy grin and almost starts to drool.

“By the way. What’s with the new look Weiss?” Saph asks curious.

Bleiss let’s out a sigh.

“That’s a really, really long story.”

Chapter Text

“How are we going to proceed from here?” asks Blake.

“For now, we will rest.” answers Jaune. “I will stay here with Bleiss, Nora and Ren. Pyr will talk with her mother about the symbols. Ruby, Blake, Yang and Qrow will go with her and stay at her mother’s house. If that’s okay with Pyr and Mrs. Eurydice, of course.”

“We will be happy to have them with us.” smiles Pyrrha

“Yay! Pajama Party at Pyrrha’s house.” Ruby yells hugging Pyrrha.

“S-Sure.” Pyrrha’s smile becomes awkward.

“Oh No!” Qrow facepalms and then looks pleading at Jaune.

“Do you want to go with them, Bleiss?” Jaune asks Bleiss that to his surprise changed to her Snowflake persona.

“I want to stay with June.” Weiss hugs Jaune.

Jaune gives an apologetic look at Qrow.

“Thanks for trying kid.” the man let's out a sigh.

The group divide with the promise to meet on Pyrrha’s house in the morning.

________________________________________________________________________________

The next morning they are reunited in Pyrrha’s house.

“The symbols Pyrrha showed me confirms that it’s the tomb of Mellianoc.” Eurydice points to bigger symbol on the top. “And these inscriptions are a warning to invaders, it says that the honored dead will rise again to protect their king.”

Yang shudders hearing the last part.

“That’s not good.”

“It may be so. But we have little choice in the matter.” Jaune looks at his friends. “We go right now.”

“What?” Ruby looks confused at Jaune. “What about Ren? Shouldn’t we wait for him and Nora.”

“Even with me using healing on him, he will need more time to fully recover.” Jaune let’s out a sigh. “And time is not something we have. Last night, Weiss changed at least 6 times for no reason. If this goes on we will lose her.”

“That’s why I will not go this time.” Bleiss pouts. “I don’t see the problem, but Darling was quite mean about it.”

“I just said it is dangerous for you in your condition.”

“Hmph! Darling is a dunce.” she keeps pouting.

“Anyway. Bleiss will stay with my sister. Nora won’t leave Ren’s side. So it will be just the five of us.”

“Five? Why five?” asks Pyrrha. “Qrow is here as well.”

“Yang is afraid of undeads. If she have a panic attack in a secluded space…” Blake says.

“It won’t be pretty.” Ruby finishes.

“I don’t have panic attacks, just a normal paralyzing fear of things that are not supposed to be alive, moving.”

________________________________________________________________________________

They arrive at the entrance of the tomb.

“Yang, you wait here, just in case someone curious try to enter the place. We will yell if we need help.” Jaune says to her.

“Yeah. Got it.”

“We won’t be long.” Ruby assures her sister.

“Be careful.” Yang calls out as they go down the stairs.

They use light runes to illuminate the path, the first obstacle is a door. A heavy iron door.

Jaune tries to push it open with the help of Qrow, it doesn't move.

“There must be another way to open it.” Ruby looks around the door.

Blake runs her hand on the iron surface.

“Found it.” she removes some of the dirt to reveal a dial with strange symbols on it. It have four dials. “A password puzzle."

“Can you solve it?” Jaune asks her.

“I can try. Stay back and don’t make any noise.” she gets her cat ears near the door and listens as she turns the first dial, she stops when she hears a different click sound, she then moves to the second dial, repeating the process, until she gets to the forth dial, as soon as she hears the click sound she jumps back.

“What hap-” Ruby was asking when metal spikes come out of hidden holes on the door. “EEP!”

“To unlock the door you have to activate the trap. Very good way to eliminate a thief.” Blake says. “Now, hurry and open the door. It will reset after a few minutes if the door stays closed.”

Jaune and Qrow push the door again, it opens easily this time. In front of them is a corridor.

“I am suprised this place isn’t flooded,” says Pyrrha, “Argus is known for it’s heavy rains.”

“Water drains.” says Blake pointing to the ground where they see grades on both sides of the corridor.

“Blake, you take point to search for traps. Qrow, you cover our back. Let’s move… Carefully.”

They walk slowly, following Blake.

“Stop.” Blake calls out. “This tile is a little loose.” she walks to the wall and examine it. “Arrows, probably poisoned tips. We should go around it.”

“Wait.” says Jaune. “We should trigger it. If we need to run later, one of us could accidentally step on it and trigger the trap at a bad time.”

Blake nods.

“Makes sense.”

“Everyone get behind Pyrrha and me.” As soon as they are all behind the shields of the two. “Ruby, use Crescent Rose to push the tile and then duck behind our shields.”

Ruby does as Jaune asked, pressing the tile, then hiding behind him. Arrows fly all around the corridor, hitting the shields and zooming above their heads.

When the arrows stop, Jaune looks at Ruby.

“Do it again, just to be sure.”

Ruby nods and press the tile again, before hiding behind the shields. This time, no arrows are launched.

“It seems we are clear.” Pyrrha looks around at the numerous arrows on the ground.

“That was a really crazy idea kid. Not a bad one. Just crazy.” Qrow says to Jaune.

“I still think you should take the lead on this Qrow. You have more experience than all of us.” he tells the Branwen dragon.

“Nope. It’s your woman that is in danger, you will know the best way to solve this.”

“If you say so.”

They move forward in the corridor until they reach a bifurcation.

“What the…” Qrow looks surprised. “Isn’t this a tomb? Why two paths?”

“Maybe they lead to the same place, or one leads to the true burial chamber and the other to a trap.” Ruby suggests,

“Could be.” Blake smells the air and points left. “The air on this path smells cleaner.”

“Cleaner as in?” Qrow asks.

“Like something didn’t die recently.”

“Fair enough.”

They move left for a few minutes. Until Blake stops them again.

“Wait. Lose ti-”

“Ah!” they hear Ruby saying from behind.

The ground below Blake opens, thankfully Pyrrha and Jaune are able to hold her arms before she falls. Looking bellow her, Blake could see spikes in the darkness of the trap hole.

“Are you okay?” Pyrrha ask as they pull Blake up.

“Yeah! Thanks.”

“Sorry Blake.” Ruby apologizes.

“Just be more careful, Ruby.” Blake says. “And part of the blame is mine, didn’t see the tile before this one.” she points to the tile that she was stepping on. “Ah!”

Another trap hole opens up, this time where Qrow is. He uses his great sword Harbinger to stop his fall, as it is so big that it gets caught on the edges of the trap hole.

“All right.” he groans as he gets out of the hole and retrieve his sword. “Now we are trapped.”

“Not really.” says Blake. “Just give it some time and the trap reset itself.”

“Wait.” Jaune looks at Blake. “Does that mean that the arrows trap will also reset?”

“I don’t think so. I mean there was no arrows on the ground when we arrived.”

“Then it’s another reason to worry.” Pyrrha says now.

“Another?” Ruby looks confused while Jaune nods.

“If that trap doesn’t resets by itself, then that means someone or something does it. Because I really doubt we were the first ones to trigger it.”

The trap hole closes after few minutes, they mark the tiles with arrows to make sure no one steps on them again. And then follow their path until they arrive at a large burial chamber.

There are skeletons of ancient warriors sitting around the walls, all wearing armor, in the center of the room is a large stone casket with many symbols carved on it.

“Be on your guard. Remember what Lord Ozpin and Mrs. Eurydice told us.”

Jaune and Qrow get near the stone casket, while the others observe with their weapons ready. The two men push the stone lid open. Inside there is a skeleton wearing armor, a crown, is holding a large shield and a sword.

“Where is the orb?” asks Qrow looking around the casket.

Jaune also searches inside until something catches his eyes. The shield, in the center of the shield is a jewel.

“Qrow, over there.” he extends his hand to take the orb.

When suddenly his hand is grabbed by the skeleton.

“What the fuck!” curses Qrow loudly grabbing the hand of the skeleton that is holding Jaune. Only to be punched by the skeleton other hand. Qrow staggers back.

‘This thing is strong enough of make Qrow, a black dragon, lose balance with one punch.’ Jaune thinks before he feels a sudden pain in his entire body.

“AAARRRGGGHHH” he screams. Making the girls rush to his side.

“Jaune!” Ruby and Pyrrha yell concerned.

As they approach the skeleton king releases Jaune, that falls on ground feeling weak.

“Don’t let him touch you. He can drain your energy.” Jaune mumbles while dizzy. “The orb is on the shield.”

The skeleton of Mellianoc rises from his casket and even without vocal cords screams loudly. Loud enough to make Blake cover her cat ears.

“What now?” asks Ruby looking around, her scythe in hand.

The skeleton soldiers around them rise from their seats and raise their weapons, ready to fight.

“Great. Just great.” Qrow let’s out a sigh, drawing his great sword.

Chapter Text

The skeleton warriors surround the group of hunters that form a circle around the fallen Jaune.

“There are twenty of these guys.” Blake takes a defensive position with her sword.

“Nora’s hammer would be very welcome right now.” Pyrrha looks around, her sword in hand and shield ready, zeroing her target on a skeleton with a morning star.

Jaune is using his new found abilities to try and recover while Mellianoc just watches from the back of the tomb. He raises his hand pointing at the invaders.

The skeletons immediately attack them. Pyrrha strikes fast decapitating the skeleton with the morning star… and the body keeps moving, but very clumsy, it spins the morning star and hits one of his fellow skeletons.

Qrow crushes his opponent with Harbinger, the weight of the great sword is a big help in breaking bones.

Blake slashes at any skeleton that gets too close to her, while for some reason they are avoiding Ruby. Every time Ruby gets in attacking distance of one of the undead creatures it immediately changes target and goes for either Pyrrha or Qrow.

“Hey! What the freck?” pouts Ruby as the third skeleton runs from her.

“Kid, stay near blondie.” Qrow orders her, while crushing his fourth skeleton.

Jaune groans, feeling some of his strength coming back, starts to get up. Mellianoc sees his skeleton knights being beaten by the invaders, from the twenty now only six are still standing. The Skeleton King fixates his eyes on Jaune before opening his mouth and for the second time, screeches loudly. Pyrrha defeats another skeleton when she looks at the door and sees at least two dozen more coming in their direction.

“Guys. We got more trouble incoming!” she calls out her friends.

“Damn.” Qrow curses.

“We are getting tired, soon they will overcome us.” Blake says panting a little.

Jaune takes a deep breath and glares at Mellianoc, that seeing the paladin on his feet again draws his sword and goes directly at Jaune. Ruby stands protectively in front of her friend, but Jaune gently pushes her to the side and meets the Skeleton King head on, parrying his sword with Crocea Mors. Mellianoc looks at Jaune in the eyes, before looking at Crocea Mors, it’s jaw opening slightly, as if he is surprised. Jaune then disengages from the sword lock, before quickly shoving his hand on his pocket and showing the ring Ozpin had given him to the skeleton king.

“Ozma sent us.”

Mellianoc looks at the ring, before raising his hand in a stop gesture. The skeletons surrounding them stop moving.

“Thank you.” says Jaune. “Your Majesty. We came to retrieve the Orb of Ozma that was left in your care. We need it to save my fiancé.”

The Skeleton King just looks at him before sheathing his sword and pointing to Crocea Mors.

“Yes, Your Majesty. This is Crocea Mors and my name is Jaune Arc, son of Nicholas Arc, descendant of Julius Arc.”

Mellianoc then looks at Jaune armor, and points to his own chest, where a brooch in the form of a shield with a rose and a sword on it.

“No. I am not knighted yet.”

Mellianc nods at him and then points to the floor. Jaune looks confused for a moment before understanding. He kneels in front of the skeleton and offers Crocea Mors to him.

“Jaune?” the girls all ask confused, thinking their friend had gone mad.

“Calm down.” Jaune tells them, without looking back.

The King picks up the ancestral sword and gently touches the left shoulder of Jaune with it’s blade, does the same on his right shoulder before giving the sword back to Jaune. He then gives him, his shield with the orb.

“Thank you, Your Majesty.”

The skeletons around them applaud, making Jaune’s friends jump in surprise. Mellianoc moves his hand and the skeletons start to move to put together their companions that were crushed or had their limbs cut in the fight. Pyrrha notices the body of the first skeleton that she decapitated walking around looking for something, she sees his skull near her, she picks it up, walks to the body and gives it to him. The skeleton attaches the skull back where it belongs before looking at Pyrrha and nodding in thanks.

“Y-You are welcome.”

After all the skeletons are back near their seats, Mellianoc walks back to his casket and enters it closing the lid, as soon as the lid closes, the skeletons sit down and go back to their slumber.

“Well… That’s it, I guess.” says Jaune.

“I guess so…” says Pyrrha. “Sir Jaune.” she teases.

The group leaves the tomb and meets Yang on the outside.

“Finally.” she says. “Is everyone alright?”

“Just tired, with a few cuts and bruises.” answers Blake.

“Did you find it?”

“We did.” answers Jaune showing her the shield.

“Great. Nice one, Jaune.”

“It’s Sir Jaune.” corrects Ruby grinning.

“What?” Yang looks confused at her.

“The skeleton of King Mellianoc just knighted him.”

“T-The skeleton? H-He was-was-” Yang started to shake.

“Yep. Got up from his casket and all that.” Blake says grinning.

“NOOOO!!!” screams Yang running away in the direction of Pyrrha’s house.

“Well…” says Qrow. “At least she is going in the right direction.”

The group follow after Yang. In Pyrrha’s house Jaune is immediately hugged by Bleiss.

“I am glad you are all back.” says Eurydice. “It was a little problematic here for a while.”

“How so, mom?” Pyrrha looks confused at her mother.

“Your friend changed two times during while you were gone. And her childish persona got scared when she didn’t see Jaune around… You didn’t tell me she was of the dragon folk.” she glares at Jaune.

“Oh No! I am so sorry. It just skipped my mind. Did she break anything?” Jaune looks ashamed of himself for forgetting it.

Eurydice glare vanishes and she laughs at Jaune.

“Not important, don’t worry. She is a very sweet child, that just got scared when she didn’t see you. After she calmed down we talked. Anyway, did you get it?”

“It’s here.” he puts the shield on the table. “In the center of the shield.”

“Oh my!” Eurydice looks closer at the symbols and words engraved on the shield. “My! My! My! What do we have here? This is amazing, this is really the shield of King Mellianoc.”

“Well, King Mellianoc gave it to me.”

“What do you mean by he gave it to you?”

“He means that the dead guy got out of the casket and gave it to him… after some things happened.” Qrow tells her.

Eurydice looks stunned at what was just said.

“Anyway, we need the take the orb from it in order to use it.” Jaune touches the orb that shines for a moment, startling everyone in the room.

“The fuck was that?” asks Bleiss, receiving a disapproving look from Eurydice. “Sorry.”

“I think it was searching for something in me.” Jaune says “I felt a tingling sensation.”

Eurydice thinks a little.

“The orb is said to have the power to repair or unite split souls. Maybe it was looking for damages in your soul.”

Jaune nods.

“I see. Okay let me try again.” Jaune touches the orb again, and this time it doesn’t shine. He tries to pull the orb out, but it doesn’t move.

“Try twisting it.” suggest Ruby.

Jaune nods and does as Ruby said. Slowly the orb moves and is released from the shield.

“Yes!” Yang cheers.

Jaune looks at the orb and then walks to Bleiss, that looks at the orb that he is offering to her. Before taking a hesitant step back.

“I will disappear if I take this fucking thing.” she says glaring at it. “You don’t want me around, do you? Just that prude girl. You don’t love me.”

Jaune glares at Bleiss.

“That’s not true.” he denies.

“It is, if you loved me, you wouldn’t ask me to…” tears appear on Bleiss red eyes.

“Look at me.” she doesn’t looks up.

“Fuck you.” she whispers crying a bit.

He gently lifts her head making her look in his eyes.

“Listen. I love you, all of you. I love the childish Weiss and the Weiss that she grew up to be. I love the foul mouthed Bleiss as well. All of you are a part of the Weiss that I love. You won’t disappear you will just become complete, I know you feel like something in you is missing.”

“But…”

“If I could marry Weiss and you, I would. But if we leave things the way they are, your mind will shatter and I will end up without any of you. I don’t want to lose you.”

Bleiss knows he is telling the truth, looks at the orb again and moves to take it.

“Fine! I fucking love you too, Darling.” she kisses Jaune and then takes two steps back with the orb in hand.

The orb shines brightly, everyone cover their eyes. As the light disappears, Bleiss falls forward. Jaune catches her before she hits the floor. Everyone observes holding their breaths. Bleiss black hair slowly becomes platinum white starting from the root, as she blinks her eyes open they could see that her red eyes are now back to blue. She opens her mouth to speak.

“Jaune.” she smiles at him.

Everyone let out the breath they where holding. This was Weiss.

“Jaune, Darling!” she quickly grabs his head and french kiss him.

Maybe she got a little more bolder after being Bleiss for a while.

________________________________________________________________________________

Two days later, the group is ready to go back to Vale. Ren had recovered and is strong enough for the trip.

Weiss was saying her goodbyes to Adrian, that was on Saphron’s arms. While Jaune talked with Eurydice.

“What do you plan to do with the orb now?” Pyrrha’s mother ask him.

“I will give it back to the original owner family.” the knight answers.

“And that would be?” she looks curious.

“Lord Ozpin of Vale. But not before I help one more person with it.”

Eurydice nods.

“And the shield?”

“Well, I promised you that I would give you any item of historical importance, so…”

“I can’t accept it Jaune.” she denies the gift. “It was given to you by the king, it’s a symbol of your knighthood. If you had just taken it that would mean one thing, but this, I cannot accept.”

Jaune thinks a little.

“Then let’s do it this way. You keep the shield until the day I get married. Then I get it back when we settle down in our home. That will give you enough time to study it.”

“Very well then.” smiles Eurydice.

Jaune says his goodbye to her, before going to Weiss, that is now holding Adrian.

“Weiss, we have to go.”

“Do we have to? He just called me Auntie Weiss again.” she pouts at Jaune.

Jaune let’s out a sigh and smiles. He is really glad that Weiss is whole again.

Chapter Text

“It’s good to be home.” declares Weiss as she crosses the door of Jaune’s house. “And with no switching of personalities anymore.”

Jaune laughs.

“I don’t know about that. I kind of miss Bleiss.” he grins

Weiss narrows her eyes in a glare at him.

“That foul mouthed side of myself will stay very well hidden from now on.”

“She just expressed herself more freely that’s all. And the Snowflake side of you is really cute.”

Weiss blushes and pouts at him.

“You dolt. Well, now that we are back, there is something very important for us to do.” she declares.

“And that would be?”

“Planning our wedding, of course.” she smirks at him.

“Oh! Right. Then I will go prepare some tea while you-”

“Sit down mister.” she glares at him pointing to the couch. “You are not going anywhere. And be prepared, because maybe we will need to rush this.”

“Errr…. Why?” he says fearing the answer.

“Because, that more expressive side of myself and you did that in Mistral, unprotected. So, I don’t know if I am pregnant or not.” Weiss blushes.

“Unpro- Oh! Yeah… That happened…” he grins remembering it.

“Wipe that grin off your face.” she glares at him. “If Auntie Glynda finds out what we did, she will be really mad at us.” her tail comes out from under her dress and moves side to side.

“Okay, okay. Sorry.”

“Back on topic. I believe your best man will be Ren, correct?”

“He will.” Jaune confirms. “Unless he refuses, then I will have to ask Qrow to-”

“Don’t-you-dare.” Weiss glares and Jaune grins. “With how much that dragon drinks, his dragon breath is probably some kind of liquor.”

“See? We would save a lot money from drinks in the wedding party.” Jaune laughs.

Even Weiss cracks a smile hearing that.

“Anyway. My maids of honor, beside my sister of course-”

“Wait. Maids, as in more than one?”

“Of course, as a princess of the white dragons I will have at least seven maids of honor.”

“Let’s see… Winter, Ruby, Pyrrha, Yang, Nora, Blake and Cinder, right?”

“Indeed.” Weiss nods. “I hope she accepts, with her curse and all…”

“Maybe the Orb of Ozma can help with that.”

“Help with what?” they hear the familiar voice of Cinder coming from behind them.

They both jump in surprise before turning to glare at their childhood friend.

“Don’t do that.” Weiss growls at her, as Cinder grins.

“How did you get in here?” Jaune asks.

“The window from your room. Have been crashing here since you guys left. Quite a comfy bed you have.”

“Couldn’t you come from the front door like I asked you?” Jaune groans at her.

“Nah!”

Jaune glares at her before rummaging in his pack and throwing something for Cinder.

“Catch.”

Cinder quickly grabs the small sphere Jaune trowed at her.

“Jaune, don’t throw around the Orb like that.” scolds Weiss.

“Orb?” asks Cinder looking at the object in her hand. That starts to glow as soon as her eyes land on it.

She can feel her cursed arm throbbing.

“What… what is happening?” it’s like the curse in her arm is screaming and fighting something.

“That’s the Orb of Ozma, that we talked about before. It have the power to repair damaged souls. When you told me that the curse made you lose the control of your arm, it got me thinking. Maybe the curse did to your arm what it did to Weiss.” Jaune says to Cinder.

“You mean that my arm became a dark reflection of me.”

“Something like that.”

“It’s… painful.” says Cinder groaning.

Her cursed left arm tries to slap the orb away, but Cinder holds it firmly with her right hand.

“Ahhh… AAAAAAAHHHHH!!!!” she screams but doesn’t let go of the orb. Her black hand tries to choke her.

“Cindy.” Weiss rushes to her friend side. “Jaune…”

“I got it.” Jaune holds Cinder’s cursed arm down.

The black veins in her arm are pulsating quickly. The color of her arm that was as black in color slowly becomes lighter and lighter. The glow in orb diminishes until it disappears. Cinder falls but Jaune catches her and gently lays her down on the couch.

“It worked.” Weiss says smiling tearing up.

Cinder groans and sits up on the couch, still feeling a little dizzy. She looks at her arm, that now have a healthy skin color.

“I am… I am cured…” Cinder smiles. “The curse is gone.” tears run down her face.

“That’s great Cinder- UMPH!” as Jaune was talking, Cinder suddenly grabs and kiss him right in the mouth.

“HEY!” Weiss grabs Cinder and tries to pry her away from her fiance. “I am happy for you, but that’s no excuse for you to kiss Jaune.”

Cinder releases Jaune, that is a little dizzy, licking her lips.

“I was just thanking him. Besides, I can do it, too.” Cinder argues. “He is my childhood friend as well. By the way, you improved a lot in these eight years.” she grins at the blushing knight.

“WHAT?” Weiss screeches. “When did you kiss Jaune?”

“As if you don’t remember.” scowls Cinder. “We both kissed him the last time you two came to my village.”

Weiss have a flashback, of them hiding in Cinder’s room.

“Oh! Yes… That happened.” she then scowls at Cinder. “But that doesn’t mean you can do it now, he is my fiance.”

“I can.”

“No.”

“Yes.”

“STOP!” Jaune yells, before taking a deep breath. “Let’s not argue in such a happy occasion.”

Weiss and Cinder look at each other before grinning and jumping on Jaune.

Minutes later they are all sitting on the table at the kitchen drinking tea. Jaune have his face full of kiss marks from both girls.

“You are a cheater.” pouts Cinder, eating a cookie.

“My fiance lips are only mine.” Weiss says drinking her tea with a proud look.

“But it seems the rest of my face is fair game.” Jaune is not complaining, just stating a fact.

Both girls grin at him.

________________________________________________________________________________

In an abandoned village in the outskirts of Mistral.

A white haired man enters a house.

“Watts? Are you here?”

“You took you time getting here.” comes a voice from one of the corners of the room.

The man scoffs.

“Had to take some detours. Ironwood and my ex-wife followers are very persistent.”

“I see. It can’t be helped, after all, you were caught red handed taking the soul stone from the Schnee’s treasure vault, Jacques.”

“You mean my treasure vault.”

Watts laughs at Jacques.

“Don’t kid yourself Jacques. You are not a Schnee, not even when you were married. Your father-in-law never had the best opinion of you.”

“That’s why I tried to get hid of him after Whitley was born. It took years, but I finally succeeded. The plan was to get Winter and Weiss married to influential families that way the Schnee’s political power would be uncontested, then mold Whitley into the perfect pawn. And I would rule from the shadows.”

“But you didn’t count on Alexander Arc grandson.” Watts smirks.

“That little bastard. Nicholas took a shining on the boy… all of them did. Willow and Winter pratically adopted him, Whitley got the big brother he always wanted and Weiss… she got immediately taken with the boy, I tried every thing to separate the two, but Willow and Winter hatched a plan with that bitch, Glynda Goodwitch. And that idiot, Marigold had only one job, make Weiss fall for him, useless lizard.” Jacques growls in annoyance that all his plans had failed because of Jaune’s existence. “Maybe those Dragon Hunters I hired can still do something.”

Watts raises from his chair.

“About that, they changed sides.”

“What?”

“Some informants I have in Vale told me that the Dragon Hunters changed sides and canceled the contract. Apparently their leader is a childhood friend of your daughter and her paramour.”

“Useless, all of them.” growls Jacques.

“But hope is not lost.” says Watts. “My research bears fruit, Jacques.”

“That means… you can do it?”

“Yes, we only need a royal wyrm, I will transfer all the magic to a new host, that is you, turning you into a new dragon royalty.”

“Well… with Willow and Whitley well guarded in Atlas and Winter with Ironwood… there is only one place to get a white dragon royal wyrm.” smirks Jacques. “I think it’s time to visit my run away daughter.”

Chapter Text

It’s a new day in Vale. And Weiss is taking her time enjoying it, or better yet, dragging her friends to the clothes shops of Vale in order to find dresses for them to use at her wedding.

“I am not going to wear a dress with so many frills.” Ruby complains.

“Ruby! If you keep complaining at every thing I show you, I am going to make you wear the brightest pink dress I find.” Weiss scowls at her.

Cinder rolls her eyes.

“If I end up wearing a pink dress because of you Rose… I am going to be very, very angry.” she glares at Ruby.

Ruby gulps and looks at the frilly horror that Weiss have in her hands.

“I have to agree with her, Weiss. That is too many frills.” Pyrrha says while trying on a red sleeveless dress.

“That one I like.” Cinder smirks, “We will look good in red.”

“Won’t it clash with the decoration? I mean, we all know that Weiss will use white to decorate everything.” Blake comments.

They all turn to Weiss.

“I-I could use blue as well…” she says blushing. “Fine… I will decorate with red and white roses, happy?”

“You should use yellow roses as well.” says Nora. “You know, for Jaune-Jaune.”

Weiss sighs.

“I actually said that to Jaune and he didn’t want. Said that it was too embarrassing.”

“We are just messing with you.” Cinder says to her, giving Weiss a light push with her shoulder. “Use white and blue like you wanted. And we will use blue while you walk down to meet your husband to be in all white.”

Weiss smiles at her childhood friend.

“A white dress she shouldn’t be wearing, after what Jaune and her did in Mistral.” Blake smirks.

Weiss blushes.

“T-That was Bleiss.”

“Cut the crap.” Yang now smirks. “It was you alright.”

Weiss glares at Yang and Blake.

“Miss Schnee.” the shop keeper of the store calls for her. “Would you like to see the wedding dresses?”

Weiss thinks a little, she is going to wear a dress made by the Adels, she had already put the order. But, it wouldn’t hurt to try on what they have in the store just for fun.

“Sure, I would be happy to.” she smiles at the woman following her. “I will be right back.” she says to her friends.

Several minutes pass and Weiss doesn’t return.

“She is taking too long.” comments Ruby.

“I am sure she is just taking her time choosing a dress.” Yang says next.

“You sister is right.” Cinder says to Yang. “Knowing Weiss, she would try every dress here given the opportunity and would show us how she looks in each of them. Something is wrong.”

The door of the store opens and a frantic Jaune comes inside, followed by Winter.

“Where is Weiss?” he asks looking around.

Everyone looks surprised.

“She is trying some dresses, but is gone for some time now.” Nora answers.

“What happened?” Ruby asks seeing the worried looks on Weiss' groom and sister.

Jaune and Winter run to the other side of the store.

“DAMMIT!”

The girls hear Jaune cursing. They rush to see what happened. The shop keeper that called for Weiss is on the floor unconscious and the Dragon Princess is missing.

“What is going on?” Yang asks frustrated. “Why is Winter here?”

“Jacques got Weiss.” Jaune answers.

Everybody blood freezes hearing that.

“Gods…” says Nora wide eyed, before looking confused at them. “Who is Jacques?”

“He is Weiss and mine scumbag of a father. I have been hunting him down since he disappeared from Atlas, when I discovered that he was coming to Vale.”

“If he was coming to Vale, then that could only means he is after Weiss.” Cinder crosses her arms.

Winter nods.

“I had gone straight to their house when I arrived on Vale, but only Jaune was there.”

“So we have been searching for you girls in every cloth store on Vale, since Weiss didn’t tell me which one you would be going.” Jaune scowls. “I will go search for her, they can’t be far.”

Winter holds him back.

“Jaune, calm down. Like you, I want to go search for her right now, but blindly looking for her will not help. We need Glynda’s help.”

“Auntie Glynda? How can she help in finding Weiss?”

“Let us go talk to her and she will explain.”

________________________________________________________________________________

Weiss slowly wakes up, she is still dizzy, but can feel that she is on a moving wagon.

‘What… What happened? I was trying some dresses and then… I felt sleepy.’

“She is awake.” she hears the voice of the one person she hates the most in the world.

“Hello Jacques.” she says turning her head and glaring at him.

“Is that how you talk to your father?” Jacques looks at her.

“Is that how you treat your daughter?” she says back to him.

“Quite the rebellious girl you are. Running after some low-life boy and ruining my plans for the future of the family. The Schnees could have become the ruling family of all Remnant.”

Weiss laughs when Jacques ends his megalomaniac speech.

“You are really insane.” she chuckles. “And didn’t you know? That “low-life boy” that you mentioned is now my soon to be husband.” she smirks.

“Do you think I will allow such a thing?” Jacques raises an eyebrow at her.

“It doesn’t matter to me if you allow it or not. I never saw you as my father, Klein is the father that raised me and Nicholas Arc is soon to become my father by marriage, both of them love me as if I am their daughter, quite a huge difference from the likes of you.” Weiss tries to change to her dragon form… but something is stopping her.

“You can’t change form, Weiss. We made sure of that.”

“We?”

“Hello Lady Schnee.” She hears from the front of the wagon. “My name is Watts, but you can call me Doctor.”

Turning her head, she sees a bearded man guiding the wagon.

“The cuffs on your wrists are suppressors. They lock you in the form you currently are, and you can’t use magic either so… be a good girl and stay put.”

Weiss glares at man before turning to Jacques again.

“And what do you want with me now? It’s a little too late for father and daughter bonding experience.”

Jacques smirks at her.

“Don’t say that, Weiss. That is exactly what I want. Or better yet, I will bond all your royal wyrm magic to me, and with this power I will ascent as the new dragon king of Remnant.”

“…” Weiss is not amused. “Did you hit your head while on the run from Winter?”

“Keep mocking me. Soon you shall regret it.”

“Jaune and Winter will be looking for me.” she says in a matter of fact tone. “And when they find me you will regret it.”

“Regret?” Jacques laughs. “No, I count on it. I will make your fiance the first to taste my new powers. After that I will throw you away, to live among those weak humans with the regret of having lost your favorite one.”

________________________________________________________________________________

In Beacon.

“Of course, I can find her. It’s quite simple.” Says Glynda to the surprise of Jaune.

“H-How come?”

“When you were children I made a special enchantment to track you two down in case something like this happened. And linked said enchantment to this magical compass.” She take out the item from her desk drawer. “This one is for tracking Weiss.”

Jaune then glares at the object.

“You said that this is the one for Weiss. Then you have one for tracking me down. Can I see it?”

Glynda just looks at Jaune.

“No. Anyway, let’s find my niece.”

Glynda murmurs some words and the compass glows for a moment before the needle points east.

“Here we go. Gather everyone, we are departing.” she orders the two of them.

They meet the others on the courtyard of Beacon. Ruby, Blake, Yang, Pyrrha, Ren, Nora, Cinder, Emerald and Mercury are there waiting.

“Oh my.” says Glynda surprised.

“You said to gather everyone. So I did.” Jaune shrugs.

“Let’s go.” Yells Ruby.

“We have a stubborn princess to save.” Pyrrha smiles at Jaune.

“And an evil dragon to slay.” Cinder grins, with Mercury and Emerald nodding behind her.

“That’s quite ironic.” Blake says next. “We are saving a dragon princess from a dragon.”

“Come on. Let’s kick that bastard ass.” Yang screams.

Jaune thinks about how it started… Months ago he found Weiss again after going to “rescue” a princess from an “evil dragon”, now it’s happening again, only this time things are pretty real.

‘This will be the first and last time that Weiss will need to be rescued. That is a promise. Jacques will never go after her again.’

Chapter Text

The party leaves Vale going in the direction that the compass was pointing. After two hours of walking they reach a village.

“Could they be there?” Pyrrha asks. “There is a lot of people, I don’t think they would hide here.”

“We could ask.” Ruby runs in front of the group towards the village.

“Ruby! Wait.” Yang goes after her sister, while the group follows at a slower pace.

When they arrive at the village, Ruby is talking to a man that is looking confused at the red hooded girl and Yang is facepalming beside her.

“Like I said, did you see a evil looking guy with a white haired girl that most have been looking very mad at him?” Ruby asks pouting.

The man just scratches the back of his head.

“Ruby! The way you are asking is not helping.” Yang scolds her.

The group approaches them and Winter takes the lead.

“Excuse me. I am sorry about her.” Ruby now pouts at Winter. “We are looking for someone. Did anyone that you don’t know recently come by your village? Not including us, of course.”

The man thinks a little.

“No one came to live her recently… but now that I think about it… A wagon passed by this morning, it was strange.”

Jaune approaches now.

“Was there a girl with white hair in the wagon?”

“I don’t know about a girl. But there were two men in it. The one guiding the wagon had a thick mustache, the other… I couldn’t see his face, his head was covered by a hood. I think there was a third person there… but I couldn’t see if it was a girl or not. The strange thing is that they didn’t stop and just hurried to get pass the village, going east. But there is nothing in that direction for miles. Just an abandoned village.”

The group exchange looks.

“Thank you, sir.” Winter dips her head in thanks. “I guess we now know where they are heading to.”

“Let’s move then. They have hours of advantage.” Glynda says as she moves to leave the village.

“Wait.” Jaune calls out. “I think I found out a way for us to get there quickly.”

The others look in the direction he is looking at. There is an abandoned wagon there.

Winter let’s out a sigh.

“Fine… But you are so going to bake me a pie for this.” she glares at Jaune.

“Apple pie with cream.”

“Deal.”

The sisters are really similar when it comes to Jaune sweets.

________________________________________________________________________________

“Release me, you disgusting fool.” Weiss yells at the creature that is carrying her to an improvised cell. The creature looks like an Beowulf, but have the arm of a Beringel and the tail of a Death Stalker.

“Calm down, Lady Schnee, you should conserve your strength, the process of transferring magic power can be… uncomfortable.” Watts says while rubbing his mustache.

Weiss glares at the man, just before she is thrown inside a room that had the door removed to add metal bars.

“Be careful with her.” Jacques says.

“I am sorry for my servant lack of carefulness.” Watts looks at Jacques. “I know a father would never like to see their daughter hurt.” she says mockingly.

Jacques scoffs at the man, before moving away with Watts following him.

“When will the machine be ready for the process to begin?”

“Soon, I just need a couple of hours for some calibration, we don’t want our dear Lady Schnee to die in process.”

“Indeed. But we need to be quick about it, I have no doubt that Winter and Weiss… betrothed are coming, and if they are coming, then I have no doubt that Glynda Goodwitch is as well.”

“Goodwitch… that could be problematic. I will send some of my creations to guard the village. If anything else, they will buy us some time.”

Inside her cell Weiss tries to remove the cuffs on her wrists. With no success, she sits on the bed and glares at the wall.

‘If they hurt Jaune in any way I will make sure they regret it for the rest of their miserable existences. Their short miserable existences.’

Her eyes slowly become reptile, like in her dragon form.

________________________________________________________________________________

“WOOOHOOOO!” screams Nora. “WE ARE FLYING AGAIN!!!”

“URRGHH!” Jaune groans from the back of the wagon.

‘Seriously… using a noble white dragon like me as a horse… I will have him making me two pies at least.’ Winter in dragon form growls in annoyance.

Glynda and Cinder are flying beside them following the directions given by the villager and the compass.

“Just a little further.” Glynda calls out. “We should go down here.”

Winter gently puts down the wagon, before turning back to her human form.

“Why didn’t Winter leave us closer to the village?” Nora asks as they start to walk.

“If Jacques saw her approaching they could flee with Weiss or rush up whatever they are doing with her.” Jaune explains.

“And I can’t risk using my dragon breath here, we don’t know where they are hiding Weiss, it’s too dangerous.” Winter glances around trying to spot any danger.

Blake then stops, her ears twitching.

“There is something nearby. It’s steps are heavy.”

The group get ready to fight whatever it is that Blake heard. What they didn’t expect was that it was a Beringel, or what seems to be a Beringel, it have wings like a Nevermore and a tail that is black head of a King Taiju. Another creature follows, it have an Ursa body with the head of a Sabyr and eight tentacles coming out of it’s back.

“What the heck?” Yang takes a step back seeing the abominations.

“Chimeras?” Cinder looks surprised.

The Beringel Chimera gives a battle cry and rushes at them, it raises it’s arms and punches at Jaune, that blocks it with his shield, grunting under the power of the punch, Blake and Pyrrha attack from the sides, but receive slaps from the wings, Ruby attacks from behind, only to be stopped by the King Taiju head.

The other Chimera goes for Yang trying to bite her, she dodges the attack and Nora slams her hammer on the creature side, or tries to, as a tentacle grabs her leg and throws her away, Ren catches her before she hits the ground, Emerald is caught by the tentacles as she attempted to attack from behind, Mercury kicks the tentacles, his metalic limbs cut the disgusting member freeing Emerald, the cut tentacles regenerate quickly.

A fireball hits the Beringel in the head, the creature howls in pain before turning it’s head to look at Glynda. Jaune takes the distraction and plunges Crocea Mors on it’s chest, two blade go through it’s head coming out of it’s neck. Winter is on top of the creature, her dragon wings in full view and a snarl on her face. The other Chimera meets it’s end by the hands of Cinder as ice spikes come up from the ground freezing and impaling the creature.

“Chimeras… But why here? Atlas tried to create them for military use.” Winter looks at the bodies of the creatures.

“They did?” Ruby looks in disgust at the monsters.

“The project was discarded and the one responsible for it was exiled.”

“Arthur Watts…” Glynda says, frowning in disgust. “I remember him. He was trying to experiment with humans…” her eyes widen and Winter gasps. “We must hurry.”

“What is it?” Yang asks.

“Watts is the other man in the wagon, he is helping Jacques. And if he is continuing his experiments from Atlas, then Weiss is in grave danger.” Winter rushes in the direction that the Chimeras came from, followed close by Jaune and Cinder.

________________________________________________________________________________

“When will it be ready?” Jacques asks impatient.

“Patience Jacques. Just a few more adjustments. You can’t rush a genius.” Watts says while checking his machine.

“I can if we are about to be found by my pursuers. Winter and Arc are close.”

“Yes, Yes! I know. Very well.” Watts turns to Jacques. “Let me explain how it works. Young Lady Schnee will be strapped to this chair, that orb,” he points to what appear to be a crystal ball. “Will drain her magic power, weakening her, while the process doesn’t harm her physically, it’s quite painful, so we must be careful.”

“And then?”

“After the process of draining is finished the orb will have her magic stored. Then all you have to do is hold it and the transfer to you will begin. I must warn you, it will be unpleasant, but at the end of it you will have the powers of your daughter.”

Jacques nods in understanding.

“Now, let’s bring the young Miss Schnee here.”

Jacques follows Watts to Weiss’ cell, they see Dragon Princess sitting on the bed looking at floor.

“Come Weiss, it’s time to finish this.” Jacques calls to her.

She doesn’t move.

“Defiant even now. You really got that from your mother.” Jacques enters the cell. “Get up, the quicker we are about this, the quicker I can leave you to your… friends.”

She still doesn’t moves. Jacques let’s out a sigh. He approaches and grabs the cuffs forcefully lifting her.

“Stop being so stubborn. OOOOOFFFFF!!!”

Weiss took the momentum of him lifting her to kick his nether regions. Jacques falls to the floor gasping for air.

“You… you kicked your father on…” Watts stammers.

“I don’t need any more siblings from this insane fool.” Weiss growls glaring at Watts, her blue eyes resembling those of a dragon.

“You are changing, even with the cuffs… magnificent, your power is tremendous.”

Weiss steps over Jacques and approaches Watts.

“You will release me from this cuffs immediately.”

Watts think a little before smirking.

“I don’t think I will.”

Weiss growls and rushes to punch Watts. Only to be shocked by the cuffs.

“You see, these cuffs are made so that the one using it can’t hurt me. And now that you are unable to move, let’s proceed shall we.”

He grabs Weiss and carries her out of the room.

“Join us when you able to move again Jacques.”

As he is carrying Weiss down to his lab he hears the door of his hideout breaking.

“WEISS!!!”

“Oh dear. Young ones these days need to learn proper maners.” he thinks amused.

Chapter Text

As Jaune and his companions follow the trail from where the chimeras came from, they find the abandoned village.

“There it is.” Winter cautiously observes from behind a tree. “We have to approach, but can’t be careless.”

Jaune keeps observing, seeing two Beowulf chimeras standing guard in front of a house.

“I bet Weiss is there.”

“Jacques and Watts as well, most likely.” Winter agrees.

“There are more chimeras patrolling the village.” Blake appears behind them. “I just did a sweep around it with Ren and Emerald. Some are even hiding inside the houses.”

“What should we do?” Pyrrha asks.

“We need a distraction-”

“On it.” Nora rushes to one of the chimeras that are standing guard, hitting it full force with Magnhild, the creature is launched towards a house breaking it’s wall and takes down another chimera that was inside the house.

“-then I will sneak inside that house with Winter…” finishes Jaune, before letting out a sigh. “I really would like for her to wait until I stop talking.”

“Let’s help Nora.” Ruby and the others rush to battle. Cinder looks at Jaune, shrugs and does the same.

“I will keep my eyes on them. Go on, you two.” Glynda floats down to the village.

Jaune and Winter stealthily approach the house. Winter tries to open the door, finding out that is locked.

“It’s locked.” she whispers to Jaune.

“Dammit, I will call Blake.” he whispers back, before pausing. “Hey, Winter.”

“Yes?”

“Why are we whispering?”

Winter is about to answer, when she looks back, seeing the chaos around them, Nora’s maniac screams, the explosions of fireballs and howls of the chimeras.

“Point taken.”

“Then, how about this for stealth?” Jaune kicks the door open. “WEISS!!!” he screams as soon as he enters.

They both walk inside house, seeing nothing inside.

“Strange.” Winter walks around. “Why would those chimeras guard this place if there is nothing here.” as she steps on a rug the wood squeaks. “I see. Jaune, over here.”

Jaune, that was looking around in the room, comes to see what she found.

“What is it?”

“A trap door.” she removes the rug revealing the said trap door.

Jaune opens it and reveals stone steps leading to a hideout.

“Let’s go.” Jaune goes down first, shield in front of him, Winter follows closely, protecting their rear. They advance cautiously down the corridor, until Jaune spots a room. “Winter.”

She nods at him. They quickly move and enter the room.

“What the-” Jaune looks surprised seeing Jacques crawling on the ground, trying to stand up.

“Hello, father.” Winter says coldly, making Jacques jump. “It has been some time.”

“Winter.” he groans sitting on the bed, before glaring at Jaune. “Arc.”

“Jackass.” he greets back. “By the way you are crawling around, I assume that Weiss tried to castrate you.” Jaune grins.

Winter tries to hide her chuckles and fails in doing so.

Jaune grin fades as he glares at Jacques. “Where is she?”

“As if I-”

“Before you continue, know that I am the one that killed Gallows.”

Jacques freezes.

“He tried to hurt my little sisters and that really got to me. Now, in your case, I don’t really need a reason like that to end your pathetic life, taking in consideration everything you put Weiss through since she was a child, I would kill you with a smile on my face and I don’t think Winter here would stop or blame me for that.”

“I really won’t.” Winter confirms.

“… Watts took her to his machine in order to drain her magic, just keep going the way you were going before..”

Winter then uses ice magic to freeze Jacques arm and legs.

“What do you think you are doing?” Jacques asks outraged.

“Making sure you are not going anywhere,”

Winter closes the bar door and follows Jaune down the corridor. They arrive in a large room, full of strange equipment.

“Unsettling.” Winter comments looking around.

Jaune nods and spots a table on the corner of the room. Weiss is laying on it.

“Weiss.” he runs to her, There are strange wires attached to her arms that are cuffed. “What’s all this stuff.”

“Jaune.” she says a little drowsy, the effects of shock still being felt.

“Let’s get her out of here.” Winter quickly moves to help.

“I am afraid that I can’t allow that.” they hear a unknown voice coming from a corner.

Watts is there wearing a full armor with rune crystals attached to it.

“Watts.” growls Winter, her blue eyes becoming dragon like.

“What did you do to her?” Jaune points Crocea Mors at Watts.

“Just a little shock. She was getting aggressive.”

“I will show you aggressive.” Winter attacks him with her swords, he blocks it with his arm. The armor resisting the attack, surprising Winter.

“I build this armor to fight against dragons, Lady Schnee. Much like yourself.” he draws an axe and attacks Winter, that jumps back, avoiding the strike.

“How about me?” Jaune attacks and Watts parries the sword with his axe easily.

“My boy, you are not even worth of-” he takes a shield bash in the middle of his face. “Ugh, that took me by surprise. I knew I should have made a helmet.” he staggers back covering his nose with his hand. Looking at his hand he sees blood on it. “You are going to pay for that.”

“You are like a dog that just keeps barking.” Winter attacks again and once again Watts blocks her.

“Didn’t we do that alrea-OOOFFFF!” Watts falls on his ass, as Winter warps her tail around his left leg and trips him.

Jaune takes the opportunity to kick the axe away from him and Winter cuts the hinges of the armor on his torso. Watts struggles and kicks Jaune away, Winter retreats to where Jaune is when he tries to grab her.

“Stay away.” warns Watts as Jaune and Winter start to advance once again. “If you get any closer the one that is going to suffer is the young lady on the table.”

Jaune and Winter pause.

“Those cuffs she is wearing. They deliver a shock to her if she tries to harm me or if I use this small device of mine.” and indeed he is holding something on his right hand.

“She can take a small shock.” Winter glares at Watts.

“Indeed, she can.” Watts then smirks. “But the precious little cargo she is carrying inside of her not so much.”

Jaune almost drops Crocea Mors and Winter’s eyes widen.

“Lies.” Winter growls at him.

“No lies here. I took a small blood sample from her to run some tests and you don’t imagine my surprise when I found out that she was expecting a little bundle of joy.” Watts then grow serious. “This is what we will do. You will let me go and I won’t use this to hurt your little sister.”

Winter looks at Jaune, that nods in complete agreement with her.

“Go.” she says snarling at him.

“Very kind and smart of your part.” Watts starts to move towards the door.

“I will be coming for you.” Jaune says, glaring at him.

“I know you will, lad. But not today.” and with that said Watts leaves.

Jaune and Winter rush to Weiss side once more, releasing her from the wires and straps keeping her on the table.

“Should we break the cuffs?” Jaune asks Winter.

“I don’t think that’s a good idea. It could shock her… and my nephew or niece.”

Jaune let’s out a sigh. His head still didn’t catch up with the news.

“You dog.” Winter says smirking at him.

“If I told you that she is the one that jumped me, would you believe?”

“I would.” Winter says, she didn’t even need to think on her answer.

“Let’s get Blake. She will be able to open these.”

“I can walk.” They hear Weiss.

“Hey!” Jaune hugs her and then both are hugged by Winter.

“Did you hear what Watts said?” Winter asks.

“I-I did.” Weiss puts her hands on her belly. “I just… can’t believe it, I mean… I had a feeling that it could have happened after Mistral… Is it really true?”

“Maybe… I don’t know… I want it to be true… let’s get you out of these cuffs and then get Doctor Tamamo to check.”

Weiss nods before she glares at Jaune.

“If it turns out that I am pregnant we are immediately going to get married, do you hear me, mister?”

“Of course. But I think my family and your mother and brother would like to be there as well.”

“… Fine. But we get married as soon as possible.”

They take Weiss upstairs. Winter was going to take Jacques as well, but as soon as they reach the cell, he is not there.

“Watts must have released him.”

Out of the house, the battle was over. Yang and Nora were arguing about who killed more chimeras, Cinder got in the middle saying that she was the one that killed more, to the fury of the other two, because they knew that it was true. Jaune calls Glynda and Blake over to take a look at the cuffs. After some tinkering, they open the cursed apparatus without causing harm to Weiss.

“Watts and Jacques escaped. But we have Weiss back safe and sound. I consider that a victory.” Glynda says smiling. “Let’s go home.”

________________________________________________________________________________

In the middle of the forest, two men run to escape the fury of two dragons and a knight.

“Damn them, all that trouble for nothing.” Jacques growls in anger.

“Patience Jacques. We will have another opportunity.” Watts assures him.

“They will be expecting us.”

“Not important, with the help of the Witch Queen, it would be a easy task. Next time-” Watts stops talking as his head is chopped of his body.

Jacques trips and falls on the ground startled by the sight in front of him.

“There will not be a next time, for neither of you.” a man with a black beard and hair, clad in white full body armor, holding a bloodied sword glares at them.

“Ironwood.”

“You won’t escape again Gelé. Specially if you intent to join forces with the Witch Queen.”

“Wait, I-” at one moment Jacques Gelé was seeing Lord James Ironwood raising his sword, the next moment he saw nothing.

Chapter Text

“Hey guys, come take a look at this.” a young warrior is in front of a plaque.

The group of hunters had just taken out some creepers in the forest as part of a quest from the hunters guild of Vale.

“What is it Gil?” a wizard girl with a purple cloak and pointy hat approaches, followed by a barbarian man carrying an axe, a priestess and a faunus thief. “A plaque?”

The letters on the plaque are faded and part of it is broken.

To Save the P------------- Way! →

“Hmmm… Interesting.” says the Priestess. “Who do you think that needed saving?”

“Well… this plaque must be some years old. Whoever it was, must have been saved already… or died.” the wizard girl shrugs.

“The direction it’s pointing. Isn’t it the direction of the mountain castle?” The barbarian comments. “The one they say that lives a dragon.”

The faunus thief smirks.

“Maybe we will find some treasure there. I mean dragons like to collect gold and stuff.”

“They do, don’t they?” the warrior grins back at the thief.

“I-I don’t think that’s a good idea. Beside the dragon doesn’t bother anyone, we should leave it be, what if it gets angry and attack Vale?” the Priestess says sweating nervously.

“Then we kill it and become Dragon Slayers.” the barbarian laughs.

“The reward for these creeps we killed are not much, we could use some extra gold.” the wizard comments after thinking a little. “I say we go check it out.”

The priestess looks at her companions before letting out a sigh.

“F-Fine. But I still think that it’s a bad idea.”

The group follows in the direction of the castle. They arrive in front of the gates, the warrior and the barbarian advance to open it, when the gates open by itself. The group looks surprised and gets ready for whatever is behind it. As the gate opens they see a lone figure of a knight in full white armor, carrying a shield and a bastard sword, a helmet covers his head.

“Who is that guy?” the thief asks.

The priestess takes a closer look at the shield and gasps. The symbol on the shield is of a snowflake with twin moons around it and dragon wings coming out of the moons.”

“That sigil… I-I-IT’S THE RUSTED KNIGHT!!!!” she screams in despair.

“W-What? That is… him?” the warrior looks fearful.

“So what? I will-” the barbarian started to advance before the staff of the wizard girl stops him.

“No, you fool. Don’t antagonize him. He is the one that killed the Dracolich Nergul, discovered the tomb of the Undead King and was even knighted by him in a sign of respect for his ability. And if he is here, then that means that the other members of his party are here as well.”

“The Red Reaper, the Invincible Champion, the Black Panther, the Dragon of Vale, the Crazy Berserker and the Silent Death.” the warrior says their titles.

“Yes!” nods the wizard. “They all work with the White Dragon Queen of Vale… This castle must belong to her.”

“We… we should leave.” the thief. “Quickly.”

The group turn to run, when they come face to face with a tall beautiful, red haired woman with green eyes, spear and shield in hand.

“T-The Invincible Champion!!!” the priestess pass out.

“Oh my.” Pyrrha looks at group with raised eyebrows. “Is she alright?”

“What are you doing so deep in the forest?” the Rusted Knight asks them in a deep voice.

“W-We were hunting some creeps per request of the guild. Sir Rusted Knight, sir.” the thief explains.

“AH! That’s good.” The Rusted Knight says laughing. “I was just going out myself to deal with those pests.”

“She got upset with their noise again?” Pyrrha asks.

“Yeah! Had trouble sleeping last night. And you know how she gets when her sleep gets interrupted.” he chuckles. “Anyway, did you kill them all?”

“Y-Yes sir. There were fifteen of them.” the warrior answers this time.

“Good, here.” he throws them, a bag. “A reward for you. One gold piece for each creeper, plus a bonus for your troubles.”

The warrior opens the bag and there are 20 pieces of gold inside.

“And don’t forget to get your reward from the guild as well.”

“T-Thank you, sir. But why?” the wizard girl asks.

“Let’s just say that the reward he is going to get is much greater than whatever he paid you.” Pyrrha grins at them.

The hunters look confused, except the wizard girl, that blushes understanding the meaning.

“Now, off you go. And don’t forget your friend.” The rusted knight urges them to leave.

The hunters leave and The Rusted Knight removes his helmet revealing his face, Jaune Arc, with a thick beard and hair tied in a wolf tail.

“Welcome back, Pyr.” he greets his friend. “I though that you would spend more time in Argus with Allen.” he smirks as Pyrrha blushes at the mention of her boyfriend.

She punches his shoulder before smiling and hugging him.

“I was going to. But I found someone that really wants to talk with you.” she indicates behind her with her thumb.

A tall man wearing full armor with a black beard and hair with some white strands stands where Pyrrha is pointing.

“Sir Arc.” the man greets.

“Lord Ironwood.” Jaune greets back with a sigh.

________________________________________________________________________________

“The answer is no, Lord Ironwood.” Jaune says looking at the fully armored man sitting in front of him.

“Arc, you have an incredible ability, it will be very useful against the Witch Queen and her armies.” the man insists.

“At another time I would have jumped at the opportunity to prove myself and fight against her. But that is in the past. In fact you arrived four years too late.”

“You have a duty to Remnant as a knight of the Arc family, no, as a paladin, to fight against the evil she represents.” Ironwood says angrily at him.

Jaune shakes his head.

“It’s incredible how you are so wrong in just one sentence. First, my duty is to my family, not Remnant, and I am an Arc-Schnee, not just an Arc anymore. Second, I’m not a paladin, but a dragon knight and you know what that means, right? And most importantly the Witch Queen could send her minions after my wife and children while I am away. Besides, after I killed Gallows, she didn’t try to do anything against me or my family again. I will not go to a war, that is not even mine.”

“That’s cowardice.” growls the man, trying to taunt Jaune in accepting.

“No. That’s what it means to have a family. I have to think about them first. Something that you would understand if you had accepted my aunt feelings years ago.”

“That’s…” James eyes widen. “Wait… WHAT? She… she had…”

“Yep! Maybe she still does, I don’t know. I am quite dense about these things, according to Weiss. Come with me.” Jaune raises from his seat and walks towards the balcony of the room, bellow them is the garden. “Look.” he points down.

James looks down and sees a beautiful white haired woman wearing a white dress, she have huge white wings on her back and a long white tail. She is running after a small white haired child, that looks no older then three years old, that also have small white wings and tail, as soon as she gets the little girl, she rains kisses on her face, making the girl squirm.

“Mama, stop.” even complaining the little girl still giggles.

Soon another woman with white hair appears carrying another little white haired girl, that she is tickling.

“Look what I got, Weiss.” Winter says smiling. “Want to trade.”

“Let’s.” Weiss answers, giving the girl in her arms to Winter and picks the other, giving the same kissing treatment to her.

“Athy.” Winter says, smirking. “Want me to do it too?”

“NO! NO!” the girl screams and laughs as Winter tickles her.

“Look Mama.” the other girl says to Weiss. “It’s Dada.” she points to the balcony.

Jaune waves at them.

“What are you doing up there? Come here.” Weiss says frowning at him.

“Soon.” he calls to her.

Ironwood then notices the growing belly on Weiss.

“She is…”

“Yeah! She is pregnant again. It seems Athena and Bianca aren’t enough… I think she wants to break my parents record. Now, you understand why I won’t leave. Those hunters that came today, they were good kids, greedy but not evil. He let's out a sigh. "Others came before that weren’t like that, I can’t leave Weiss here alone with the girls and in the condition she is.”

“I see.” Ironwood sighs. “But still, I need more people to put an end to this war.”

“And you will have it. But I will not be among them.” Jaune says. “You guys can come in, I know you are listening through the door.” he calls out.

The door opens and nine people comes stumbling in the room.

“So… Lord Ironwood wants strong people to fight against the Witch Queen, any of you want to go?”

The nine look at each other.

“I will go in Jaune’s place.” Pyrrha declares. “He did earn this peace and I will not let anyone take it away from him.”

Cinder steps forward.

“Then, I will go in Weiss’ place. Besides, I have a debt to collect from that bitch.”

“If Cinder is going, then I will too.” Emerald says pulling Mercury with her. “And so is Merc.”

Mercury let’s out a sigh. His girlfriend really can be a pain sometimes, but so what, he still loves her.

“Father told me who was responsible for my mother's death, I will go.” Ruby, now a grown woman says.

Yang nods, agreeing with Ruby.

“Summer was a mother to me as well. I will go too. Can’t leave my little sister alone now.” she smirks at Ruby.

“Our village was destroyed by a stampede of monsters, that one of her minions caused. We will go as well.” Ren says and Nora nods with him.

“I will go to Menagerie.” says Blake. “I know I can convince my father to send the reformed White Fang to help against her.”

“See, better then just a lone dragon knight, right?” Jaune smirks at Ironwood.

“Indeed, You are right.” James agrees.

“You guys go there, beat the crap out of the witch and then come back. The girls will miss their aunts and uncles if you take too long.” Jaune grins at his friends. “And you,” he points to James. “talk to auntie Glynda.”

________________________________________________________________________________

In the years to come after the defeat of the Witch Queen, the story of the White Dragon Princess of Remnant and her Rusted Knight would be passed along in Vale, Argus and Atlas.

Weiss, the White Dragon Princess, was blessed with many children from her husband, Jaune, The Rusted Knight. They lived a very happy live together, even after Jaune passed on with the incredible age of 328, no one understood how he reached such an age, Weiss while deeply saddened by his parting, still lived on for the sake of their family, until the time came for her to join Jaune in the plane of the paradise, where they would spend eternity together.

Their story became a legend and they were never forgotten.

THE END